give_v he_o the_o possibility_n of_o that_o good_a will_n and_o of_o that_o good_a work_n and_o always_o assist_v that_o possibility_n by_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o we_o can_v do_v speak_v and_o think_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v we_o that_o power_n but_o that_o we_o act_n speak_v or_o think_v well_o this_o be_v from_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v turn_v into_o evil_a the_o power_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n now_o say_v pelagius_n can_v he_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v take_v to_o deny_v grace_n and_o true_o m._n h._n f._n who_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o confession_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v whole_o catholic_n for_o to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o our_o natural_a spirit_n what_o else_o can_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v but_o that_o succour_n whereby_o our_o natural_a possibility_n be_v assist_v yet_o if_o your_o holiness_n please_v we_o will_v see_v what_o s._n augustin_n answer_v to_o this_o after_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a dispute_n which_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o together_o both_o the_o advancement_n of_o possibility_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o operation_n he_o end_v the_o 47_o chapter_n with_o these_o word_n if_o pelagius_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o god_n assist_v we_o not_o only_o by_o give_v we_o the_o possibility_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n though_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o do_v good_a but_o by_o give_v we_o the_o very_a will_n and_o action_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o cause_v that_o we_o both_o will_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n except_o when_o he_o will_v good_a and_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o further_o confess_v that_o succour_n to_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o so_o that_o true_a righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o he_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n of_o dispute_n between_o we_o touch_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o possibility_n and_o that_o of_o that_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o action_n join_v together_o be_v two_o different_a assistance_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o possibility_n although_o he_o will_v not_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o 3._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o possibility_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o action_n be_v never_o find_v in_o a_o man_n but_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v good_a 4._o that_o this_o last_o sort_n of_o assistance_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o never_o either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a without_o it_o 5._o that_o this_o assistance_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 6._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o assistance_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v righteous_a be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o freewill_n but_o a_o righteousness_n which_o come_v from_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o argue_v thus_o in_o favour_n of_o effectual_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o pious_a action_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assistance_n of_o possibility_n of_o will_n and_o of_o action_n as_o s._n augustin_n teach_v when_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o possibility_n of_o will_n and_o of_o action_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n now_o this_o assistance_n be_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v by_o this_o assistance_n that_o man_n will_v and_o always_o do_v good_a and_o consequent_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n which_o argument_n against_o the_o molinist_n i_o thus_o manage_v whatsoever_o name_n be_v give_v to_o grace_n and_o although_o it_o be_v style_v internal_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n sometime_o who_o neither_o will_v nor_o do_v good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o include_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o possibility_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o clear_o it_o be_v only_a a_o assistance_n of_o possibility_n not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n without_o need_n of_o a_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o he_o do_v as_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v only_o a_o grace_n of_o possibility_n and_o deny_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o will_n and_o action_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o a_o molinist_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o will_n and_o action_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n be_v account_v a_o christian_a if_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o neither_o will_n nor_o do_v good_a which_o be_v suppose_v i_o answer_v thus_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n the_o grace_n of_o possibility_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n although_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o do_v good_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o will_n and_o action_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o a_o man_n but_o when_o he_o will_v and_o do_v good_a now_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v in_o a_o man_n although_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o do_v good_a therefore_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o a_o grace_n of_o possibility_n and_o not_o a_o grace_n of_o will_n and_o action_n whence_o it_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o although_o the_o molinist_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o will_n and_o action_n yet_o they_o affirm_v it_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o avoid_v the_o odium_n and_o indignation_n which_o the_o deny_v thereof_o will_v draw_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o reality_n they_o deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o s._n augustin_n maintain_v it_o against_o pelagius_n but_o m._n h._n f._n there_o follow_v one_o thing_n further_o which_o be_v more_o detestable_a and_o no_o doubt_n will_v more_o move_v your_o holiness_n when_o s._n augustin_n dispute_v against_o pelagius_n ask_v he_o whether_o a_o right_a will_n and_o a_o good_a action_n proceed_v from_o man_n or_o from_o god_n this_o heretic_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o both_o from_o man_n because_o he_o will_v and_o act_n and_o from_o god_n although_o he_o dare_v not_o express_v it_o so_o clear_o because_o he_o give_v say_v he_o that_o power_n to_o man_n and_o assist_v he_o always_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n whence_o s._n augustin_n argue_v against_o he_o that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n a_o bad_a action_n proceed_v from_o god_n since_o he_o give_v man_n power_n to_o do_v it_o see_v his_o word_n in_o chap._n 17._o here_o f._n des-mare_n be_v go_v to_o read_v the_o say_a passage_n but_o the_o light_n fail_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v above_o relate_v when_o f._n des-mare_n have_v do_v speak_v we_o all_o five_o advance_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o void_a square_n the_o assembly_n remain_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o approach_v near_o the_o pope_n we_o kneel_v down_o and_o present_v to_o he_o the_o five_o new_a write_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n with_o a_o memorial_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v brief_o make_v of_o they_o and_o by_o which_o we_o request_v the_o pope_n that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o former_a may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o adversary_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a ask_v he_o when_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o have_v we_o appear_v again_o in_o order_n to_o proceed_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o think_v of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v consider_v upon_o it_o the_o abbot_n
strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o according_a as_o s._n augustin_n show_v and_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o a_o certain_a celestial_a sweetness_n and_o delectation_n of_o love_n or_o a_o infusion_n of_o charity_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o perform_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n the_o good_a which_o we_o know_v for_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o s._n augustin_n that_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v either_o our_o not_o know_v good_a or_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v so_o that_o to_o accomplish_v a_o pious_a action_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o what_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o what_o do_v not_o please_v we_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n and_o instruction_n which_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o ignorance_n christi_fw-la ignorance_n ignorance_n lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o by_o grace_n which_o cure_v our_o weakness_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v by_o grace_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n augustin_n term_v a_o aid_n add_v to_o nature_n and_o to_o instruction_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o fervent_a charity_n thus_o when_o ged_a will_v have_v we_o love_v and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n what_o do_v he_o in_o we_o he_o inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v s._n augustin_n a_o ardour_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o pleasure_n whereof_o surpass_v the_o delight_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o celestial_a sweetness_n cause_n that_o what_o he_o command_v we_o please_v we_o more_o than_o what_o withdraw_v we_o from_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v call_v effectual_a grace_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o delight_n and_o spiritual_a allurement_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v surpass_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n infallible_o and_o invincible_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v because_o gal._n because_o because_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n say_v s._n augustin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o which_o please_v we_o most_o your_o holiness_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v new_o say_v how_o excellent_a clear_a and_o true_a this_o way_n of_o s._n augustin_n reason_n be_v since_o among_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o make_v truth_n esteem_v the_o principal_a be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o explicate_v then_o acknowledge_v and_o needs_o no_o other_o proof_n but_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a exposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o maintain_v the_o indifferent_a and_o molinistical_a grace_n say_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o pious_a motion_n in_o the_o will_n indeliberate_a and_o not_o free_a by_o mean_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v will_n and_o do_v some_o good_a but_o effectual_a willing_a depend_v upon_o his_o freewill_n which_o according_a as_o it_o list_v sometime_o will_v and_o sometime_o will_v not_o turn_v now_o one_o way_n and_o anon_o another_o thus_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n this_o kind_n of_o grace_n never_o produce_v effectual_o by_o itself_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o be_v term_v effectual_a or_o ineffectual_a by_o a_o certain_a external_a denomination_n according_a as_o it_o please_v man_n will_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v it_o whence_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o grace_n rule_v over_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n over_o grace_n whether_o grace_n subdue_v freewill_n to_o itself_o or_o freewill_n grace_n now_o we_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v victorious_a over_o freewill_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n to_o prove_v which_o we_o draw_v our_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n always_o do_v and_o true_o m._n h._n f._n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o rogation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n offer_v public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o obtain_v his_o grace_n be_v the_o day_n whereon_o we_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o those_o very_a prayer_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o obtain_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o obtain_v but_o also_o a_o most_o clear_a proof_n for_o evince_v the_o same_o now_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n therefore_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o wound_v the_o faith_n for_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v say_v either_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n beg_v for_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a towards_o the_o do_n of_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o their_o more_o easy_a and_o certain_a performance_n or_o last_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_a without_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o first_o mocks_z god_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o for_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n he_o that_o maintain_v the_o second_o fall_v into_o pelagianism_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n make_v pelagius_n pass_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o present_a question_n but_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n give_v it_o to_o they_o only_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v that_o by_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n tell_v pelagius_n blot_v out_o the_o word_n more_o easy_o and_o your_o sense_n will_v be_v catholic_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o three_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o god_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o pious_a action_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o which_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n namely_o but_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n beg_v for_o all_o pious_a action_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o a_o grace_n which_o give_v the_o power_n to_o do_v well_o but_o for_o a_o grace_n which_o beside_o give_v that_o power_n cause_v also_o by_o its_o effectual_a virtue_n that_o the_o action_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o in_o every_o pious_a action_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o very_a will_n and_o the_o very_a action_n as_o for_o example_n to_o give_v we_o faith_n itself_o repentance_n continence_n perseverance_n and_o other_o gift_n belong_v to_o piety_n and_o salvation_n for_o see_v how_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o vitalis_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o we_o turn_v all_o your_o dispute_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o unbeliever_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o he_o will_v inspire_v into_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o regeneration_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v then_o scoff_n at_o so_o holy_a a_o exhortation_n and_o say_v that_o for_o your_o part_n you_o do_v not_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v the_o infidel_n believer_n because_o you_o conceive_v the_o coversion_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o man_n will_n now_o what_o be_v this_o perseverance_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o other_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o or_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o this_o see_v how_o s._n augustin_n explicate_v it_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cor._n &_o grat._n cap._n 12._o the_o saint_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n do_v not_o
only_o receive_v that_o help_n of_o perseverance_n such_o as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v be_v such_o that_o perseverance_n itself_o be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o persevere_v without_o that_o help_n but_o with_o that_o help_n they_o can_v but_o persevere_v now_o what_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o perseverance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o everywhere_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o continence_n whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o perseverance_n it_o pray_v also_o for_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o perseverance_n it_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o effectual_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v but_o persevere_v therefore_o when_o it_o pray_v for_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n it_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o effectual_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v believer_n nor_o penitent_a &c_n &c_n and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v but_o be_v so_o pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n show_v by_o the_o prayer_n mention_v in_o it_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o beside_o the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v by_o which_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n reject_v this_o detestable_a innovation_n who_o source_n be_v pride_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o right_a will_n in_o man_n and_o his_o increase_n in_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v uniform_o celebrate_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o bishop_n act_v as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a commit_v to_o their_o charge_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o all_o the_o church_n accompany_v their_o word_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o infidel_n to_o deliver_v idolater_n from_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o error_n to_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o remove_v the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o heretic_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o diffuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o schismatic_n to_o grant_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o open_a to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o door_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a regeneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o effect_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o only_o for_o form_v that_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n since_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o goodness_n to_o draw_v many_o person_n out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o wander_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o thus_o to_o change_v those_o into_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v at_o first_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o god_n work_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n confess_v he_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v the_o infidel_n and_o convert_v the_o sinner_n but_o m._n h._n f._n this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o consider_v the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o perpetual_a custom_n in_o which_o it_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o power_n to_o act_v but_o also_o for_o the_o will_n and_o action_n itself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o speak_v on_o the_o six_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n god_n of_o all_o power_n and_o might_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o true_a good_a graft_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o h._n name_n cause_v we_o to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o religious_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thyself_o cherish_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v in_o we_o the_o same_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o faithful_a care_n which_o thou_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o have_v thereof_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n grant_v lord_n by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v inspire_v holy_a thought_n into_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o produce_v holy_a action_n that_o we_o who_o can_v live_v without_o thou_o may_v by_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o will._n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o sunday_n almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n through_o who_o grace_n alone_o it_o come_v that_o thy_o faithful_a people_n do_v unto_o thou_o true_a and_o laudable_a service_n be_v please_v so_o to_o uphold_v we_o that_o without_o fall_v through_o our_o weakness_n we_o may_v constant_o run_v towards_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o sunday_n lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o mako_n we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o pentecost_n grant_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v our_o deprave_a will_n and_o accomplish_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o holy_a commandment_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a orison_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n lord_n convert_v and_o draw_v unto_o thou_o our_o rebellious_a will_n nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o evince_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o move_v our_o rebellious_a will_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o freewill_n or_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o sometime_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n through_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o what_o motion_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a motion_n as_o that_o wherewith_o a_o insensible_a instrument_n be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a charity_n by_o which_o god_n pull_v and_o draw_v to_o himself_n he_o who_o he_o please_v to_o render_v virtuous_a in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v violate_v by_o that_o attraction_n and_o motion_n how_o victorious_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o be_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o we_o more_o free_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n willing_o always_o do_v it_o free_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o liberty_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a plenitude_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o secret_a orison_n which_o it_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o tear_n cause_v we_o to_o shed_v tear_n of_o compunction_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n lord_n through_o thy_o goodness_n infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o sigh_n and_o tear_n moreover_o the_o church_n implore_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n o_o god_n which_o can_v cause_v thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o ardent_a sense_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o no_o temptation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o alter_v the_o holy_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v inspire_v into_o ut_fw-la by_o thy_o goodness_n and_o on_o h._n friday_n let_v we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n may_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n may_v remove_v the_o vail_n
petre_n non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o follow_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o conference_n which_o pass_v with_o sufficient_a moderation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o a_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n i_o have_v not_o relate_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o this_o conference_n beside_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v omit_v here_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o i_o may_v have_v add_v when_o i_o be_v speak_v concern_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o which_o we_o discourse_v have_v i_o see_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v beneficial_a and_o seemly_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o different_a pointing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o several_a impression_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o insert_v in_o that_o of_o vrban_n viii_o when_o it_o be_v print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o the_o apostolic_a printing-house_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o it_o be_v thus_o point_v quas_fw-la quidem_fw-la sententias_fw-la stricto_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la examine_v ponderata_n quanquam_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la aliquo_fw-la pacto_fw-la sustineri_fw-la possent_fw-la in_o rigore_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la verborum_fw-la sensu_fw-la ab_fw-la assertâ—ribus_fw-la intento_fw-it haereticas_fw-la erroneas_fw-la suspectas_fw-la temerarias_fw-la scandalosas_fw-la &_o in_o pias_fw-la aures_fw-la offensionem_fw-la immittentes_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la .............._o praesentium_fw-la autoritate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o bull_n be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o proposition_n attribute_v to_o bavis_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o rigour_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o advance_v they_o quanquam_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la aliquo_fw-la pacto_fw-la sustineri_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la in_o rigore_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la verborum_fw-la sensu_fw-la ab_fw-la assertoribus_fw-la intento_fw-mi but_o this_o exception_n not_o please_v the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o sense_n by_o cause_v a_o comma_n to_o be_v add_v between_o the_o two_o word_n possent_fw-la and_o in_o rigore_fw-la thereby_o to_o join_v this_o last_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o these_o proposition_n and_o to_o frame_v this_o scheme_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n namely_o that_o although_o the_o proposition_n it_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v some_o way_n maintain_v yet_o take_v they_o in_o the_o rigour_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o advance_v they_o they_o be_v heretical_a scandalous_a and_o so_o forth_o this_o be_v a_o falsification_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o divers_a edition_n since_o the_o first_o which_o be_v make_v as_o i_o say_v above_o at_o the_o apostolic_a printing-house_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o of_o which_o i_o keep_v some_o copy_n which_o i_o procure_v when_o i_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o evidence_n upon_o occasion_n the_o falseness_n of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v therewith_o but_o it_o be_v further_a remarkable_a and_o show_v how_o great_a a_o influence_n the_o jesuit_n have_v have_v in_o that_o alteration_n as_o also_o what_o credit_n and_o prevalence_n they_o have_v with_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o thing_n be_v sway_v at_o rome_n namely_o that_o the_o say_a bull_n have_v be_v print_v not_o only_o in_o remote_a province_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o comma_n between_o the_o two_o word_n possent_fw-la and_o in_fw-la rigore_fw-la but_o likewise_o once_o in_o the_o apostolic_a printing-house_n itself_o since_o that_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o attempt_n of_o this_o falsification_n appear_v also_o once_o more_o plain_o for_o they_o who_o endeavour_v it_o before_o these_o edition_n i_o speak_v of_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o add_v a_o comma_n between_o possent_fw-la and_o in_fw-la rigore_fw-la but_o also_o add_v a_o whole_a word_n namely_o tamen_fw-la after_o in_fw-la rigore_fw-la to_o make_v the_o say_a bull_n better_o square_v with_o their_o intention_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o tell_v card._n lugo_n and_o he_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o exception_n not_o have_v be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o some_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o rigour_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o be_v what_o that_o sense_n be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o this_o visit_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n secretary_n say_v in_o a_o company_n where_o i_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o m._n albizzi_n touch_v the_o business_n of_o m._n hersent_a that_o assessor_n answer_v he_o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v grace_n be_v just_o the_o dregs_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v gainsay_v i_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o advertise_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustins_n of_o this_o thereby_o to_o diminish_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o say_v m._n albizzi_n who_o as_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n well_o affect_v to_o st._n augustine_n that_o which_o oblige_v i_o to_o go_v so_o speedy_o to_o advertise_v he_o of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o one_o of_o my_o visit_n to_o that_o general_n a_o fortnight_n before_o when_o i_o spâ—ke_v much_o of_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o oppose_v without_o further_a delay_n the_o assault_n and_o ambush_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o like_n and_o approve_a what_o i_o say_v but_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o forward_o as_o i_o desire_v and_o think_v a_o person_n devote_v as_o he_o be_v to_o s._n augustin_n aught_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o represent_v to_o he_o indeed_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o become_v cold_a and_o to_o rest_v upon_o future_a hope_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o judge_v contrive_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o stir_v that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v ruin_v with_o more_o facility_n which_o be_v once_o attain_v to_o than_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v he_o will_v vanish_v and_o be_v forget_v the_o censure_n of_o vallidolid_n against_o the_o 22._o proposition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustins_n doctrine_n be_v either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o promise_n a_o memorial_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o censure_n which_o be_v also_o desire_v of_o he_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deliver_v to_o he_o together_o with_o that_o memorial_n whereupon_o the_o say_a memorial_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o secret_a congregation_n appoint_v for_o examination_n of_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n herein_o lay_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v but_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v too_o much_o hasten_v in_o that_o point_n because_o it_o behoove_v first_o to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a execution_n of_o all_o the_o order_n brief_n and_o decree_n in_o general_n which_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o wherefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v first_o see_v to_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o time_n and_o care_v take_v to_o give_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o h._n see_v be_v the_o first_o concern_v of_o this_o we_o have_v since_o see_v considerable_a effect_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v let_v we_o hear_v in_o brief_a what_o be_v do_v at_o paris_n in_o this_o time_n chap._n ix_o of_o what_o pass_v at_o paris_n in_o this_o time_n the_o irish_a deal_v withal_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o bishop_n to_o the_o nuntio_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o get_v subscription_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es the_o say_v bishop_n deliberate_a of_o send_v to_o rome_n a_o proposal_n of_o a_o conference_n on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o all_o the_o monastery_n to_o get_v subscription_n to_o the_o declaration_n against_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o so_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o rome_n thereby_o to_o embolden_v the_o roman_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o will_v approve_v the_o censure_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v pass_v they_o declare_v themselves_o thus_o for_o it_o beforehand_o even_o poor_a priest_n and_o poor_a irish_a student_n maintain_v by_o the_o charity_n
auxiliis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n dispose_v to_o decide_v that_o matter_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o it_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o say_a proposition_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v and_o involve_v therein_o he_o proceed_v to_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o the_o prevalence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o provide_v that_o point_n be_v establish_v we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o and_o that_o we_o reduce_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o pretension_n thereto_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sentiment_n be_v dependent_a on_o and_o insepareble_v from_o it_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o perhaps_o the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o dispose_v to_o establish_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o it_o and_o that_o too_o without_o destroy_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o h._n see_v can_v not_o preserve_v or_o spare_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n without_o do_v wrong_n to_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n so_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o h._n see_v admit_v or_o suffer_v as_o probable_a a_o maxim_n which_o it_o have_v always_o condemn_v and_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v always_o establish_v and_o maintain_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o we_o fall_v upon_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o sentiment_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o if_o some_o of_o his_o work_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v principle_n conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v clear_a and_o uniform_a that_o i_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v show_v i_o in_o which_o his_o sense_n can_v be_v presume_v conformable_a to_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o offer_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o effectual_a grace_n in_o behalf_n of_o which_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o his_o work_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o i_o will_v renounce_v the_o prosecution_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o fall_v to_o tell_v i_o of_o paludanus_n who_o write_v in_o flanders_n very_o advantageous_o for_o the_o bull_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n at_o length_n i_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n what_o cause_n i_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n which_o m._n albizzi_n show_v i_o and_o what_o little_a confidence_n i_o can_v have_v that_o any_o thing_n offer_v by_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v as_o people_n of_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_v though_o we_o profess_v none_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v needs_o esteem_v it_o suspect_v and_o slight_v it_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v unsincere_o and_o out_o of_o a_o bad_a design_n cardinal_n barberin_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o i_o may_v represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o my_o ll._n the_o cardinal_n chap._n vi_o several_a visit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n chief_o to_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n roma_n barberini_n and_o m._n the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n from_o tivoli_n after_o this_o affair_n be_v thus_o end_v i_o apply_v all_o my_o care_n to_o that_o for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v for_o which_o i_o see_v but_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v do_v one_o be_v to_o visit_v all_o person_n to_o who_o i_o can_v have_v access_n and_o who_o may_v upon_o occasion_n contribute_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n after_o my_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o france_n about_o they_o and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o second_o be_v to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n my_o visit_n to_o such_o cardinal_n as_o i_o perceive_v capable_a of_o procure_v in_o this_o business_n such_o delay_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o its_o thorough_a examination_n by_o consider_v all_o that_o the_o divine_n who_o i_o expect_v and_o other_o that_o may_v come_v have_v to_o represent_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v in_o this_o occasion_n m._n le_fw-fr bailly_n de_fw-fr valencey_n the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n have_v spend_v above_o six_o month_n at_o tivoli_n return_v thither_o on_o monday_n july_n 17._o upon_o the_o instance_n make_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n who_o mediate_v for_o the_o accommode_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o his_o holiness_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n he_o go_v incognito_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o that_o visit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o i_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o he_o at_o tivoli_n where_o he_o be_v at_o my_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o i_o make_v he_o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v since_o my_o last_o see_v he_o on_o the_o 25_o i_o visit_v m._n michael_n angelo_n ricci_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o studious_a roman_a gentleman_n in_o who_o converse_n i_o observe_v this_o particularity_n that_o have_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n he_o lend_v they_o to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o read_v they_o because_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n make_v march_v 19_o 1633._o and_o publish_v at_o rome_n febr._n 16._o 1642._o by_o which_o that_o tribunal_n forbid_v all_o book_n make_v on_o either_o side_n in_o the_o contest_v arisen_a concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n which_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o divinity_n faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n i_o thank_v this_o gentleman_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o lend_v i_o that_o famous_a author_n though_o it_o be_v then_o useless_a to_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o read_v it_o but_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o how_o that_o decree_n be_v receive_v and_o treat_v in_o france_n where_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o have_v renew_v their_o censure_n against_o the_o book_n of_o england_n with_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v also_o censure_v a_o new_a a_o book_n write_v in_o its_o defence_n by_o one_o of_o those_o father_n what_o further_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o relate_v but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o principal_a piece_n about_o it_o to_o the_o choice_a one_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o journal_n on_o the_o 26_o i_o go_v to_o acquaint_v a_o person_n very_o illustrious_a both_o for_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n with_o what_o haste_n cardinal_n barbâ—rin_n have_v give_v i_o cause_n to_o fear_v this_o affair_n will_v be_v terminate_v this_o excellent_a personage_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n se_fw-la fanno_fw-mi una_fw-la definitione_n precipitâ—sa_fw-la so_fw-mi quel_fw-it ch'_fw-it ho_o da_fw-it far_o la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-la sarà _fw-la la_fw-fr mia_fw-la regâ—…_n bisâ—gnerà _fw-la veder_fw-mi chi_fw-mi haurà _fw-la ragione_fw-la o_fw-it di_fw-it questâ—â—…pa_fw-mi o_fw-fr de_fw-fr gli_fw-la aliri_fw-la if_o they_o make_v a_o precipitate_v definition_n i_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v my_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o see_v who_o have_v reason_n
to_o m._n puilon_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n his_o countryman_n and_o friend_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jansenius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n in_o who_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n who_o depute_v we_o that_o we_o bare_o request_v the_o examen_fw-la and_o discussion_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o hinder_v that_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o deserve_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o saint_n profess_v to_o desire_n have_v purposely_o frame_v they_o equivocal_a and_o with_o different_a sense_n as_o for_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o we_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n auxilium_fw-la save_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o know_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n that_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o address_n receive_v from_o his_o holiness_n a_o precise_a and_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o which_o we_o supplicate_v we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o unfold_v to_o he_o so_o open_o how_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o of_o the_o proposition_n well_o understand_v wherefore_o to_o render_v our_o motion_n the_o more_o passable_a m._n brousse_n be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o in_o general_n as_o his_o letter_n rehearse_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o term_n auxiliis_fw-la save_v so_o far_o as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o because_o his_o holiness_n spâ—ke_v of_o what_o pass_v under_o clement_n viii_o as_o if_o after_o his_o time_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n remain_v undecided_a he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o revive_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o point_n of_o history_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n viii_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o agitation_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o conclave_n before_o proceed_v to_o election_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v finish_v what_o clement_n have_v begin_v touch_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o therefore_o paul_n v._o who_o succeed_v leo_n xi_o who_o papacy_n last_v but_o a_o few_o day_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n reassembled_a those_o congregation_n that_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v anew_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o molina_n who_o they_o say_v be_v ill_o understand_v and_o ill_o defend_v to_o the_o congregation_n under_o clement_n the_o matter_n be_v at_o length_n so_o terminate_v after_o many_o congregation_n that_o fifty_o proposition_n of_o molina_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o thunder_v forth_o but_o that_o which_o hinder_v it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o venice_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuit_n be_v drive_v pray_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o publish_v that_o bull_n which_o will_v quite_o overwhelm_v they_o promise_v he_o what_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v to_o renounce_v molina_n and_o no_o long_o teach_v those_o evil_a maxim_n m._n brousse_n add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n which_o pass_v at_o rome_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v imprudent_a but_o also_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o aver_v it_o at_o his_o holiness_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o act_n of_o those_o congregation_n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n v._o be_v in_o castello_n in_o the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o that_o if_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o a_o congregation_n for_o the_o terminate_n of_o all_o these_o contest_v the_o pope_n signify_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o history_n and_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v think_v on_o it_o m._n brousse_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o among_o other_o concern_v s._n augustins_n doctrine_n that_o we_o adhere_v to_o that_o alone_a not_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v fear_v we_o misconstrue_v it_o but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v real_o he_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v clear_a and_o uniform_a and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o since_o the_o father_n and_o whole_a council_n have_v embrace_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v already_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o heretic_n we_o have_v there_o conclude_v it_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n i_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v by_o god_n help_n one_o day_n have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o find_v who_o be_v mistake_v our_o adversary_n or_o we_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o which_o we_o come_v to_o supplicate_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o examination_n whether_o our_o adversary_n or_o we_o have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o st._n augustin_n sentiment_n that_o we_o now_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o will_v only_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v without_o contradiction_n and_o with_o perfect_a evidence_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o great_a doctor_n as_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v for_o such_o by_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o that_o we_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o establish_v the_o congregation_n desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o five_o proposition_n whereof_o every_o one_o understand_v in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n so_o connex_v together_o be_v these_o matter_n and_o dependent_a all_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n after_o this_o i_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o silence_n which_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o f._n annats_n book_n which_o be_v print_v i_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o that_o silence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o divine_n for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o book_n be_v print_v in_o rome_n that_o m._n albizzi_n not_o content_a to_o have_v obtain_v permission_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n for_o that_o jesuit_n to_o break_v this_o silence_n by_o publish_v his_o book_n use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n name_n thereby_o to_o engage_v the_o h._n see_v unaware_o in_o the_o interest_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o society_n because_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o single_a point_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o depend_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o the_o whole_a matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o pope_n answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o h._n see_v but_o the_o approbation_n or_o imprimatur_fw-la requisite_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o book_n be_v not_o grant_v nor_o require_v but_o to_o hinder_v lest_o any_o may_v be_v print_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n omit_v what_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v grace_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o true_a christian_n i_o answer_v that_o f._n annat_n have_v design_v not_o only_o to_o get_v the_o usual_a and_o general_a imprimatur_fw-la to_o his_o book_n but_o to_o have_v it_o examine_v by_o the_o congregatiom_n of_o the_o h._n office_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v authorise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o h._n see_v become_v insensible_o engage_v in_o the_o unhappy_a cause_n of_o their_o molina_n that_o it_o wat_fw-mi only_o this_o consideration_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o h._n see_v that_o make_v we_o anxious_a about_o the_o impression_n of_o thar_z book_n that_o
a_o quite_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o the_o f._n abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_n at_o his_o receive_v one_o from_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o cardinal_n lugo_n have_v counsel_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o we_o for_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v jansenius_n under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v s._n austin_n when_o i_o deliver_v some_o to_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n i_o present_v some_o also_o to_o his_o nephew_n who_o part_n studiousness_n modesty_n and_o civility_n be_v in_o particular_a veneration_n with_o i_o at_o my_o deliver_v some_o to_o m._n eugenio_n our_o advocate_n i_o fall_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o young_a florentine_a gentleman_n name_v signior_n cosimo_n brunetti_n at_o his_o house_n in_o who_o at_o that_o first_o converse_n i_o find_v a_o very_a great_a vivacity_n and_o solidity_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a integrity_n much_o fine_a learning_n a_o very_a prompt_a open_a and_o oblige_a nature_n he_o sojourn_v at_o our_o advocate_n house_n for_o his_o improvement_n in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n i_o offer_v he_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o accept_v with_o great_a profession_n of_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o civility_n which_o i_o show_v he_o chap._n iu._n of_o a_o audience_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n aug._n 9_o when_o i_o present_v our_o tome_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o his_o holiness_n on_o friday_n aug._n 9_o i_o go_v to_o give_v one_o of_o our_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n maistre_fw-mi de_fw-mi chambre_fw-fr and_o desire_v he_o to_o procure_v i_o audience_n that_o morning_n to_o present_v a_o copy_n likewise_o to_o his_o holiness_n while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o presence-chamber_n i_o deliver_v some_o to_o sundry_a chamberlain_n of_o honour_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o not_o only_o with_o testimony_n of_o civility_n but_o also_o with_o profession_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n present_o after_o i_o be_v introduce_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o have_v first_o render_v he_o our_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o order_n to_o our_o affair_n i_o present_v he_o the_o book_n at_o first_o he_o make_v some_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v lest_o his_o particular_a reception_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o interpret_v for_o a_o public_a approbation_n i_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o holiness_n have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v he_o example_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o side_n and_o pretend_v it_o congruous_a and_o favourable_a to_o his_o opinion_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o prevent_v that_o disorder_n and_o foolish_a pretention_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v partly_o the_o design_n of_o print_v this_o collection_n in_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o work_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o contest_v when_o the_o great_a difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o have_v be_v both_o by_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o those_o who_o he_o instruct_v improve_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v that_o we_o have_v put_v into_o this_o collection_n not_o only_o some_o principal_a passage_n of_o those_o work_n but_o the_o work_v themselves_o entire_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o and_o certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n that_o they_o who_o a_o secret_a light_n of_o conscience_n convince_v that_o they_o false_o presume_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o their_o low_a and_o carnal_a opinion_n thwart_v this_o impression_n purposely_o to_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v retard_v a_o full_a month_n by_o their_o device_n but_o at_o length_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n whither_o we_o be_v draw_v upon_o this_o business_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inhibit_v the_o finish_n of_o it_o that_o since_o it_o have_v be_v finish_v i_o have_v present_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o who_o the_o say_a tribunal_n consist_v and_o who_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n reply_v and_o bid_v i_o give_v his_o to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n and_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o read_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o appoint_v but_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o his_o holiness_n may_v receive_v it_o and_o likewise_o read_v it_o when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o new_a in_o it_o beside_o the_o preface_n in_o which_o we_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o advantageous_a testimony_n of_o saint_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n touch_v these_o very_a work_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o pope_n reply_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o jansenius_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n have_v also_o make_v collection_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doubt_n i_o rejoin_v that_o as_o for_o jansenius_n his_o holiness_n well_o know_v that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o take_v no_o side_n but_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o that_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o explicate_v the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o those_o work_n of_o that_o father_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o each_o of_o these_o work_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o induce_v s._n austin_n to_o compose_v they_o here_o i_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o preface_n as_o they_o present_v themselves_o the_o pope_n hear_v they_o willing_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o pope_n hormisdas_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o sundry_a of_o s._n augustine_n work_n but_o chief_o in_o two_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la after_o which_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o book_n which_o i_o be_v come_v to_o present_v to_o he_o then_o he_o fall_v to_o speak_v concern_v our_o affair_n and_o tell_v i_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o it_o because_o he_o intend_v on_o he_o to_o set_v about_o it_o with_o diligence_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a expedition_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n my_o colleague_n stay_v at_o home_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v our_o paper_n lest_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o his_o holinesse_n affair_n will_v permit_v we_o a_o audience_n for_o present_v the_o book_n they_o may_v have_v lose_v two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o his_o presence-chamber_n but_o have_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o admittance_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v come_v also_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n which_o i_o receive_v in_o this_o conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v hence_o see_v how_o we_o manage_v our_o time_n and_o how_o diligent_a we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o employ_v the_o congregation_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o i_o assure_v he_o my_o colleague_n have_v since_o notice_n of_o its_o erection_n many_o time_n spend_v ten_o or_o twelve_o hour_n a_o day_n about_o the_o business_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v expedition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o have_v live_v fourscore_o year_n and_o that_o if_o we_o hasten_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o slow_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v my_o colleague_n with_o his_o holinesse_n desire_n of_o speed_n and_o that_o
the_o next_o conference_n for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o a_o clock_n i_o say_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o antithesis_n of_o that_o father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a that_o day_n seven-night_n be_v appoint_v all_o the_o abovesaid_a person_n meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n again_o except_v m._n de_fw-fr bernai_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr pomponne_v who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n but_o in_o their_o stead_n come_v m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moignon_fw-fr the_o father_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o confer_v if_o there_o be_v more_o person_n then_o at_o the_o first_o time_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o matter_n may_v become_v public_a which_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o society_n which_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o paris_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o declaration_n that_o i_o have_v end_v the_o precedent_n and_o have_v again_o declare_v that_o i_o will_v hold_v myself_o worsted_n if_o the_o father_n can_v prove_v against_o i_o that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o his_o antithesis_n be_v sound_a the_o father_n refuse_v to_o confer_v about_o that_o point_n but_o only_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n the_o company_n tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v more_o contentment_n to_o they_o if_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o very_o much_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o accept_v my_o challenge_n wherefore_o i_o make_v another_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n umbra_fw-la augustini_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a poem_n speak_v whereof_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o have_v write_v corrupit_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la jansenius_n &_o poema_n prosperi_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la parum_fw-la gratus_fw-la poeta_fw-la gallicus_n emendat_fw-la poetam_fw-la umbra_fw-la augustini_fw-la i_o offer_v to_o make_v immediate_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o poem_n and_o that_o of_o s._n prosper_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n too_o but_o propose_v to_o dispute_v at_o large_a of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o i_o assent_v he_o propound_v five_o point_n 1._o that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n be_v condemnable_a as_o have_v write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o consequent_o against_o s._n austin_n by_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n move_v by_o grace_n be_v necessitate_v as_o to_o his_o liberty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v necessitate_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o tell_v that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n say_v no_o more_o which_o be_v not_o condemnable_a unless_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v condemn_v too_o after_o many_o contestation_n the_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v with_o we_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n deny_v none_o but_o the_o molinistical_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n that_o aquaviva_fw-la himself_n have_v condemn_v it_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o at_o length_n be_v constrain_v to_o it_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o grace_n which_o whole_a doctrine_n have_v be_v explicate_v he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a question_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n be_v not_o condemnable_a in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v so_o fair_a to_o all_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o declare_v high_o for_o it_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o we_o as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o thomist_n the_o defender_n of_o congruous_a grace_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n have_v reduce_v the_o question_n to_o final_a perseverance_n and_o prove_v that_o what_o the_o father_n hold_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o epist_n 103._o and_o of_o cael_a l._n the_o perfect_a justitia_fw-la and_o have_v make_v out_o that_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o act_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v act_v without_o it_o for_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o father_n can_v not_o condemn_v the_o dominican_n nor_o the_o congrui_fw-la of_o who_o number_n he_o profess_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o absolve_v m._n do_v ipre_n from_o the_o accusation_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o be_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o after_o i_o have_v explicate_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v disciple_n i_o show_v he_o that_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v by_o vasquez_n pesantius_fw-la pius_fw-la m._n de_fw-fr chartres_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr retz_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o the_o divine_n who_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr singulis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la provisum_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la as_o also_o by_o those_o who_o say_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr infidelibus_fw-la i_o make_v he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o semipelagian_o against_o s._n austin_n ad_fw-la cap._n gall._n and_o s._n prosper_n ad_fw-la object_n vins_n after_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o that_o whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v no_o other_o but_o s._n austin_n be_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v disciple_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o to_o this_o article_n the_o whole_a company_n remain_v convince_v thereof_o nor_o do_v the_o father_n gainsay_v it_o it_o be_v almost_o seven_o a_o clock_n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o general_a conclusion_n be_v a_o complaint_n which_o m._n dugué_n make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o have_v term_v s._n austin_n disciple_n monstres_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n whereunto_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v poetice_fw-la thus_o the_o conference_n end_v and_o thereupon_o some_o of_o the_o company_n remember_v the_o title_n of_o that_o poem_n umbra_fw-la augustini_fw-la add_v to_o it_o &_o umbrae_n somnium_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o i_o can_v not_o conceal_v these_o passage_n from_o you_o because_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o write_v by_o another_o hand_n you_o will_v never_o have_v pardon_v i_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o endeavour_v to_o confer_v with_o b._n hallier_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n i_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o that_o bernardine_n i_o be_o now_o out_o of_o my_o lecture_n in_o which_o i_o can_v say_v that_o ita_fw-la explicatum_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la vicerit_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la i_o think_v to_o read_v concern_v the_o euchart_v next_o year_n and_o to_o encounter_v mare_n maresius_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o design_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v upon_o m._n le_fw-fr morice_n intend_v to_o treat_v of_o predestination_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o three_o apology_n m._n girard_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v m._n beaumond_n etc._n etc._n and_o myself_o who_o be_o more_o than_o any_o other_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n the_o saint_n beuve_n all_o the_o letter_n i_o receiv_v d_o from_o paris_n of_o this_o latter_a date_n during_o this_o whole_a month_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o establishment_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n those_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o news_n we_o send_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o expression_n of_o joy_n benediction_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v our_o dispute_n happy_o terminate_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o h._n see_n but_o after_o they_o understand_v what_o restriction_n be_v desige_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o we_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o congregation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v but_o with_o hesitation_n that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v appear_v there_o in_o our_o presence_n and_o we_o in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o put_v a_o jesuit_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o consultor_n a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n who_o be_v our_o principal_a antagonist_n and_o a_o confrere_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o chief_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n who_o have_v instigate_v supreme_a power_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o we_o as_o against_o plague_n of_o that_o state_n and_o religion_n that_o beside_o
call_v before_o the_o congregation_n they_o so_o protest_v because_o they_o see_v well_o that_o those_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o general_n answer_v he_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v and_o intend_v to_o stir_v and_o he_o demand_v whether_o his_o fear_n be_v just_a and_o wellgrounded_n m._n hallier_n reply_v that_o the_o f._n general_n be_v fear_n be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o fore-arm_n himself_o but_o for_o their_o part_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wife_n their_o intention_n to_o get_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n condemn_v then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o brief_o explicate_v it_o say_v that_o the_o thomist_n admit_v sufficient_a grace_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o internal_a which_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o resist_v but_o jansenius_n deny_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o connection_n of_o the_o proposition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o jansenius_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o action_n meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o constraint_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o s._n thomas_n qu._n 6._o de_fw-fr malo_n affirm_v this_o opinion_n heretical_a the_o second_o add_v that_o the_o thomist_n affirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o cite_v some_o thomist_n m._n hallier_n say_v that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o have_v as_o little_a relation_n to_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n because_o these_o proposition_n be_v never_o agitate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n after_o m._n hallier_n have_v end_v the_o f._n general_n command_v f._n reginald_n to_o speak_v first_o and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o last_o on_o m._n hallier_n side_n who_o say_v that_o be_v thick_a of_o hear_v he_o entreat_v the_o general_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o place_v he_o where_o he_o may_v see_v he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n exchange_v place_n with_o f._n nolano_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v m._n hallier_n say_v he_o can_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o general_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v loud_o which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o school_n that_o many_o author_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n pure_o sufficient_a but_o that_o all_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v effectual_a for_o some_o act_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n jansenius_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o however_o jansenius_n opinion_n be_v with_o which_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o decision_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v concern_v sufficient_a grace_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v general_a because_o s._n augustin_n deny_v it_o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la quibus_fw-la deest_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deny_v to_o some_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n admit_v by_o the_o thomist_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o society_n that_o these_o latter_a hold_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o freewill_n either_o present_a or_o fore-seen_a and_o beside_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n they_o admit_v no_o other_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n but_o the_o thomist_n with_o common_a consent_n admit_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o give_v power_n but_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o beside_o this_o grace_n they_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o act_n he_o need_v another_o grace_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a of_o itself_o three_o that_o this_o grace_n necessary_a to_o all_o action_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n cause_v the_o will_n to_o act_v infallible_o insuperabiliter_fw-la &_o indeclinabiliter_fw-la and_o that_o independent_o on_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la and_o the_o conditional_a prevision_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o proposion_n be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o in_o the_o dispute_v de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o thomist_n have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o draw_v all_o these_o five_o proposition_n as_o absurdity_n follow_v from_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o thomist_n have_v explicate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o physical_a predetermination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o act_n or_o the_o second_o because_o it_o reduce_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o act_n into_o the_o second_o act_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la several_a point_n be_v dispute_v of_o especial_o grace_n necessary_a for_o performance_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n object_v that_o if_o effectual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a the_o commandment_n will_v be_v impossible_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o such_o effectual_a grace_n the_o thomist_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v impossible_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o as_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 42d_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n distinguish_v a_o possibility_n which_o he_o call_v cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la and_o another_o which_o may_v be_v call_v simplex_fw-la as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o other_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n so_o the_o thomist_n distinguish_v two_o impossibility_n which_o in_o the_o school-term_n they_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o according_o they_o distinguish_v that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o effectual_a grace_n to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o with_o that_o possibility_n which_o s._n augustin_n term_n possibility_n join_v with_o effect_n possibilitas_fw-la cum_fw-la essectu_fw-la but_o they_o be_v possible_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o remote_a possibility_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o distinction_n condemn_v without_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n predicant_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n sufficient_a aid_n be_v explicate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o many_o thomist_n explicate_v it_o viz._n in_o these_o word_n volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o imperfect_a will_n and_o endeavour_v proceed_v from_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n explicate_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thomist_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v absolute_o condemn_v without_o do_v wrong_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n because_o if_o by_o internal_a grace_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v effectual_a grace_n as_o s._n augustin_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o thomist_n always_o hold_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v never_o resist_v yea_o that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v though_o in_o a_o sense_n less_o proper_a they_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n because_o he_o who_o consent_n consent_v free_o always_o retein_v a_o power_n of_o not_o consent_v as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o if_o by_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o action_n meritorious_a it_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o necessity_n even_o that_o which_o be_v call_v necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la or_o from_o necessity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o like_a then_o in_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n all_o the_o thomist_n yea_o all_o the_o school_n who_o admit_v it_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o if_o absolute_a or_o natural_a necessity_n which_o take_v away_o the_o indifference_n of_o the_o object_n be_v mean_v then_o will_v scotus_n with_o his_o school_n be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o require_v the_o condemnation_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o school_n as_o for_o the_o four_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o history_n and_o that_o the_o thomist_n always_o maintain_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o the_o semipelagian_o err_v in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v at_o least_o for_o some_o act_n grace_n effectual_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o admit_v sufficient_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o will._n that_o therefore_o if_o this_o
proposition_n be_v condemn_v absolute_o the_o thomist_n will_v be_v condemn_v too_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o their_o proof_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o s._n augustin_n to_o prove_v grace_n effectual_a of_o itself_o as_o for_o the_o last_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n merit_v for_o all_o universal_o and_o without_o exception_n sufficient_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o school_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v for_o all_o sufficient_a grace_n determinable_a by_o the_o will_n then_o effectual_a grace_n will_v be_v destroy_v but_o if_o they_o only_o aim_v to_o get_v it_o define_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o sufficient_o in_o regard_n his_o blood_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o five_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o neither_o the_o semipelagian_o ever_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o this_o sense_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n for_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o without_o whole_o ruine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n f._n reginald_n have_v thus_o end_v m._n hallier_n reply_v that_o the_o question_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o physical_a predetermination_n that_o the_o thomist_n never_o place_v effectual_a grace_n in_o such_o predetermination_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o ancient_a and_o physical_a predetermination_n a_o thing_n very_o new_o invent_v by_o some_o new_a thomist_n at_o these_o word_n f._n reginald_n make_v a_o little_a sign_n with_o his_o head_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o at_o which_o m._n hallier_n take_v offence_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v his_o head_n at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n f._n reginald_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o general_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o their_o house_n reply_v nothing_o m._n hallier_n continue_v his_o discouse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o thomist_n to_o reconcile_v and_o accord_v freedom_n with_o physical_a predetermination_n use_v the_o distinction_n of_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la but_o not_o to_o conciliate_v effectual_a grace_n with_o liberty_n that_o this_o effectual_a grace_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o act_n nor_o consist_v in_o a_o physical_a predetermination_n that_o beside_o he_o have_v read_v s._n augustin_n very_o well_o who_o never_o use_v those_o word_n possibility_n with_o effect_n and_o possibility_n simple_a that_o they_o admit_v grace_n effectual_a of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o good_a work_n even_o independent_o on_o god_n provision_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v public_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v again_o that_o he_o have_v protest_v thus_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o consulter_n at_o his_o audience_n there_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o no_o wise_a render_v the_o commandment_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o want_v it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o have_v always_o a_o power_n to_o resist_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o determine_v when_o it_o say_v possit_fw-la dissentire_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la and_o that_o consequent_o a_o man_n consent_v without_o necessity_n that_o the_o three_o proposition_n have_v be_v condemn_v against_o michael_n baius_n that_o constraint_n alone_o take_v away_o liberty_n f._n reginald_n reply_v desire_v m._n hallier_n to_o excuse_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o certain_a all_o the_o thomist_n except_o one_o or_o two_o hold_v that_o effectual_a grace_n be_v a_o physical_a predetermination_n that_o even_o they_o who_o place_v it_o among_o indeliberate_a act_n say_v it_o be_v predetermine_v physical_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o thomist_n use_v the_o distinction_n of_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o effectual_a grace_n as_o physical_a predetermination_n that_o when_o the_o council_n say_v possit_fw-la abjicere_fw-la possit_fw-la dissentire_fw-la it_o mean_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o physical_a predetermination_n be_v not_o a_o new_a invention_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n predetermination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v be_v find_v in_o s._n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o possibility_n with_o effect_n and_o simple_a possibility_n it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustin_n who_o use_v the_o word_n possibilitas_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libera_n arbitrio_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n simple_a posibility_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o find_v formal_o in_o s._n augustin_n but_o be_v evident_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n m._n hallier_n rejoin_v to_o the_o last_o point_n say_v that_o the_o term_n possibility_n with_o effect_n be_v never_o find_v in_o s._n augustin_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o especical_o that_o he_o have_v always_o protest_v that_o they_o pursue_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n save_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o they_o hold_v m._n hallier_n companion_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v say_v before_o add_v that_o in_o all_o memorial_n they_o have_v use_v this_o exception_n because_o they_o see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a diune_n of_o s._n dominicus_n here_o the_o r._n f._n general_n interpose_v and_o say_v then_o our_o fear_n be_v just_a since_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v those_o protestation_n m._n hallier_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o because_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n will_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o bull_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n then_o the_o f._n general_n command_v f._n alvarez_n regent_n of_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o speak_v who_o say_v that_o he_o see_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o if_o these_o doctor_n acknowledge_v grace_n effectual_a of_o itself_o indepent_o on_o god_n provision_n they_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o who_o want_v it_o with_o a_o impossibility_n consequent_a and_o not_o antecedent_n and_o next_o that_o a_o man_n never_o resist_v internal_a that_o be_v effectual_a grace_n and_o that_o this_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o merit_v and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o since_o they_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o conceive_v it_o expedient_a to_o unfold_v the_o proposition_n and_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n and_o definition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n m._n hallier_n permit_v not_o the_o f._n regent_n to_o end_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o effectual_a grace_n as_o mention_v by_o f._n regent_n that_o he_o admit_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o who_o want_v it_o with_o a_o impossibility_n consequent_a and_o not_o antecedent_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v thus_o much_o privatim_fw-la but_o not_o as_o deputy_n provide_v their_o reverence_n will_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n f_o galassin_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o match_n be_v not_o equal_a that_o a_o general_n can_v not_o subscribe_v it_o they_o subscribe_v only_o as_o particular_a person_n m._n hallier_n answer_v that_o he_o demand_v only_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n who_o be_v condemn_v already_o f._n reginald_n have_v desire_v leave_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n say_v but_o what_o if_o jansenius_n have_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o thomist_n in_o all_o these_o proposition_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o business_n why_o be_v it_o deny_v to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n wherefore_o continue_v he_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o common_a memorial_n address_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n
jansenius_n for_o these_o five_o proposition_n because_o he_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n he_o have_v say_v likewise_o two_o day_n before_o to_o f._n reginald_n who_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o condemn_v molina_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o his_o eminence_n be_v something_o displease_v with_o the_o approbation_n which_o m._n albizzi_n have_v give_v to_o f._n annats_n book_n saturday_n the_o 22._o we_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o f._n mariana_n make_v at_o s._n laurence_n in_o damase_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o almost_o all_o concern_v grace_n its_o necessity_n and_o effectual_a power_n cardinal_n barberin_n be_v there_o also_o monday_n the_o 24_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n tell_v i_o that_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o of_o we_o as_o much_o displease_v with_o we_o because_o we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o mind_v to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o never_o speak_v of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o h._n see_v whereas_o our_o adversary_n high_o profess_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o affect_v to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o such_o low_a flattery_n though_o we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o great_a and_o perhaps_o more_o sincere_a submission_n to_o the_o h._n see_v than_o they_o who_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o make_v advantage_n by_o it_o but_o our_o submission_n be_v regulate_v by_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v never_o of_o those_o who_o think_v pope_n can_v be_v surprise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v all_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n for_o discovery_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n will_v supply_v for_o all_o tuesday_n the_o 25_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v f._n bachelier_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n who_o be_v sick_a i_o meet_v a_o person_n there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n have_v by_o mediation_n of_o other_o person_n solicit_v the_o general_n not_o to_o intervene_v in_o our_o affair_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v urge_v to_o he_o have_v not_o move_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n a_o prelate_n there_o also_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v see_v the_o general_n be_v paper_n which_o he_o design_v to_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n wednesday_n 26._o we_o go_v to_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ash_n at_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n we_o meet_v the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_n who_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o our_o resolute_a manner_n of_o carriage_n be_v not_o approve_v whereupon_o i_o show_v he_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o act_v so_o and_o for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n desire_v f._n guerin_n who_o be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o carry_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o latin_a letter_n write_v to_o we_o touch_v this_o point_n by_o our_o bishop_n nou._n 28_o and_o of_o the_o two_o memorial_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o our_o advocate_n as_o we_o return_v home_o i_o visit_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n who_o tell_v i_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o translate_v into_o italian_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o curé_fw-it of_o s._n roch_n which_o i_o have_v show_v he_o concern_v the_o despair_v sick_a man_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o consultor_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o false_a impression_n which_o our_o adversary_n who_o never_o rest_v give_v they_o of_o we_o he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o our_o writing_n both_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la and_o of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n with_o their_o summary_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o other_o consultor_n by_o turn_n he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v whether_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n will_v come_v because_o they_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o cause_n to_o represent_v the_o interest_n of_o jansenius_n in_o fine_a he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o concern_v its_o efficacy_n the_o three_o concern_v its_o compatibility_n and_o agreement_n with_o freewill_n the_o four_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fith_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n give_v general_o to_o all_o man_n i_o spend_v the_o afternoon_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n where_o i_o find_v f._n fani_fw-la who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v next_o day_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v there_o all_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o semipelagian_o heretofore_o oppose_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o s._n augustin_n answer_v thereunto_o after_o some_o particular_a visit_n on_o tuesday_n the_o 27._o come_v by_o cardinal_n spada_n palace_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o see_v m._n albizzi_n coach_n alone_o still_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v there_o be_v depart_v before_o friday_n 28_o i_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o congregation_n order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n f._n luva_n vadingo_n f._n delbene_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n to_o write_v down_o their_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n per_fw-la extensum_fw-la and_o that_o speedy_o to_o have_v it_o ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o they_o say_v they_o wonder_v why_o this_o order_n be_v give_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o consultor_n and_o that_o cardinal_n spada_n answer_v that_o the_o other_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o common_a in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n hold_v purposely_o to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v for_o with_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a sentiment_n that_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o that_o particular_a congregation_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v all_o high_o incense_v against_o we_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o meet_v f._n galassini_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o see_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n much_o plunge_v with_o a_o instance_n bring_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o impugned_a under_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v quit_v of_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o supposal_n be_v make_v of_o two_o just_a person_n who_o both_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o be_v both_o oblige_v one_o perform_v it_o effective_o the_o other_o do_v not_o they_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v want_v to_o he_o who_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o unless_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o perform_v it_o &_o which_o enable_v the_o other_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n which_o render_v the_o commandment_n possible_a with_o the_o last_o and_o complete_a possibility_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v this_o good_a father_n tell_v i_o he_o never_o see_v man_n so_o puzzle_v as_o these_o great_a doctor_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v a_o word_n to_o this_o instance_n chap._n xi_o of_o divers_a work_n publish_v at_o paris_n by_o molina_n be_v partisan_n during_o the_o same_o month_n of_o february_n of_o sundry_a rumour_n and_o menace_n which_o they_o disperse_v there_o and_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o from_o paris_n during_o this_o whole_a month_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o march_n both_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o our_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n offer_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n this_o month_n give_v i_o intelligence_n of_o divers_a book_n new_o print_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o one_o which_o m._n pignay_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o our_o faculty_n primâ_fw-la mensis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n the_o faculty_n may_v nominate_v doctor_n for_o examine_v it_o and_o after_o a_o extract_n and_o report_v make_v of_o it_o proceed_v to_o its_o condemnation_n in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n depute_v for_o its_o examination_n send_v i_o word_n that_o
they_o for_o every_o action_n iii_o recti_fw-la quicquid_fw-la agas_fw-la renovari_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la credas_fw-la hanc_fw-la tibi_fw-la quam_fw-la gratis_n vim_o dedit_fw-la ante_fw-la deus_fw-la iv_o we_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o will._n which_o appear_v clear_o in_o child_n iv_o omnibus_fw-la arm_n data_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_n paucis_fw-la an_fw-mi meruisse_fw-la juvat_fw-la nil_fw-la voluisse_fw-la minus_n v._o we_o know_v that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n v._o felice_n animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la sor_n contigit_fw-la atqui_fw-la credit_n gratuitum_fw-la munus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la vi_o we_o know_v that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v vi_o vae_fw-la tibi_fw-la vae_fw-la misero_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la data_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la credideris_fw-la justi_fw-la judicis_fw-la esse_fw-la reum_fw-la vii_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v accord_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n &_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a vii_o quae_fw-la quis_fw-la agate_n vivens_fw-la christo_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la erat_fw-la acturus_fw-la si_fw-la licuisset_fw-la erunt_fw-la vii_o we_o know_v that_o child_n also_o shall_v receive_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v in_o their_o body_n but_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v not_o themselves_o but_o by_o those_o who_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v consider_v as_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o as_o believe_v in_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v baptism_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o other_o sentence_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v long_a viii_o sors_z eadem_fw-la manet_fw-la infant_n post_fw-la funera_fw-la nempe_fw-la qui_fw-la vivis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsor_n be_v actor_n erat_fw-la ix_o we_o know_v that_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o concern_v they_o not_o ix_o fellix_fw-la si_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriens_fw-la qualisne_n futurus_fw-la tu_fw-la fueras_fw-la non_fw-la tunc_fw-la discutiendus_fw-la eris_fw-la x._o we_o know_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v be_v of_o age_n to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o free_a arbitrement_n x._o cuique_fw-la suum_fw-la manet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la suâ—_n cuique_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o credis_fw-la libre_fw-la testis_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la xi_o we_o know_v that_o we_o act_n according_a to_o true_a faith_n when_o we_o who_o believe_v pray_v god_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v xi_o funde_fw-la preces_fw-la rectaque_fw-la fide_fw-la te_fw-la fundere_fw-la credas_fw-la sponte_fw-la ut_fw-la nolenti_fw-la det_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la fidem_fw-la xii_o we_o know_v that_o when_o any_o of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v begin_v to_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v accustom_v so_o to_o do_v xii_o si_fw-mi quibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la dederit_fw-la grate_v debentur_fw-la eidem_fw-la atque_fw-la agimus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quod_fw-la dederit_fw-la precibus_fw-la return_v from_o on_o friday_n we_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o bookseller_n and_o go_v into_o his_o shop_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v our_o little_a s._n augustin_n to_o sell_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o h._n office_n and_o interrogated_a concern_v some_o word_n speak_v in_o his_o shop_n derogatory_n to_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o h._n father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v i_o go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o one_o of_o his_o apprentice_n have_v since_o i_o see_v he_o be_v also_o examine_v at_o the_o h._n office_n but_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o tell_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n on_o h._n saturday_n i_o hear_v that_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n have_v visit_v the_o ambassador_n a_o few_o day_n before_o and_o confirm_v to_o he_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o of_o the_o little_a understanding_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o his_o eminence_n find_v in_o m._n hallier_n on_o easter_n tuesday_n the_o subbibliothecary_a tell_v i_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o compliment_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o the_o vatican_n library_n he_o also_o add_v something_o concern_v our_o affair_n but_o sound_o and_o vigorous_o after_o his_o way_n a_o mio_fw-mi modo_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v in_o hear_v he_o and_o nevertheless_o testify_v to_o he_o some_o esteem_n of_o m._n hallier_n say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n cellot_n upon_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o pope_n allora_n beatissimo_fw-la padre_n era_fw-la buon_n christiano_n most_n h._n f._n that_o doctor_n be_v then_o a_o good_a christian_a but_o unite_n with_o those_o father_n in_o their_o conspiracy_n against_o grace_n by_o frame_v the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n he_o be_v become_v a_o turncoat_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o necessay_n diligence_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v examine_v again_o by_o able_a divine_n that_o he_o will_v also_o appoint_v prayer_n on_o purpose_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n nevertheless_o be_v perceive_v no_o other_o trace_n of_o these_o good_a purpose_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o note_n send_v to_o the_o sacristy_n and_o monasterye_n the_o same_o person_n tell_v i_o likewise_o two_o day_n after_o that_o have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o like_a compliment_n to_o the_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o ghiggi_n the_o former_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o forsaw_v great_a danger_n of_o division_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o side_n soever_o the_o pope_n shall_v pronounce_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o back_v m._n cornet_n enterprise_n be_v vel_fw-la omnium_fw-la scelestissimi_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la either_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ignorant_a and_o the_o second_o that_o nissano_n jesuita_fw-la era_fw-la nel_fw-it calendario_fw-la del_fw-it papa_n that_o there_o be_v no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n i._n e._n of_o who_o he_o make_v any_o esteem_n the_o same_o tuesday_n i_o find_v monsignor_n d'_fw-fr ornano_n in_o the_o vatican_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v late_o see_v a_o memorial_n either_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o the_o doctor_n our_o adversary_n touch_v our_o affair_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v i_o see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v restore_v it_o but_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o again_o he_o will_v send_v it_o to_o i_o two_o day_n after_o he_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o get_v purposely_o transcribe_v for_o i_o but_o about_o three_o week_n after_o it_o become_v very_o public_a and_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o distributer_n of_o secret_a intelligence_n in_o write_a hand_n with_o their_o gasette_n of_o the_o 10_o of_o may._n i_o can_v affirm_v that_o this_o memorial_n be_v make_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n though_o it_o begin_v thus_o supplica_fw-la alla_fw-fr sanctita_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la signore_fw-la ill_a clero_fw-la della_fw-it francia_n medianti_fw-la alcani_fw-la doctori_fw-la quà _fw-la capitali_fw-la della_fw-it sorbona_n di_fw-it parigi_n che_fw-it etc._n etc._n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n supplicate_v your_o holiness_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n here_o arrive_v that_o etc._n etc._n but_o however_o it_o show_v what_o false_a impression_n be_v give_v of_o we_o at_o rome_n and_o through_o all_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o
in_o it_o but_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o justify_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v myself_o i_o shall_v relate_v it_o sincere_o and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o intelligent_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o true_a that_o we_o always_o consider_v the_o proposition_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o frame_v by_o m._n cornet_n as_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o contrive_v malicious_o and_o purposely_o to_o decry_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a also_o that_o we_o never_o own_a they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v or_o advance_v by_o any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o all_o our_o write_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n as_o equivocal_a captious_a and_o fallacious_a proposition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bad_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a last_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o contest_v we_o never_o maintain_v but_o the_o h._n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o necessitate_v but_o necessary_a to_o all_o pious_a action_n that_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o never_o think_v of_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a device_n of_o a_o necessitating_a grace_n which_o whole_o destroy_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o will._n but_o as_o we_o see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o position_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n wherein_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v concontein_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o the_o jesuit_n secret_a design_n who_o set_v all_o these_o spring_v a_o work_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o effectual_a grace_n by_o get_v the_o proposition_n absolute_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o other_o bad_a sense_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o utmost_a such_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o they_o without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n certain_o see_v how_o the_o jesuit_n will_v abuse_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n advise_v we_o to_o maintain_v they_o absolute_o and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o bad_a sense_n charge_v upon_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o natural_a proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o no_o body_n hold_v they_o in_o that_o natural_a proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o sense_n general_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n be_v although_o the_o less_o proper_a of_o itself_o yet_o the_o literal_a legitimate_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o in_o infinite_a figurative_a expression_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n now_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o proposition_n attribute_v to_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o the_o less_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v naked_o and_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o person_n maintain_v they_o in_o the_o peop_a natural_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o improper_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o thus_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a because_o under_o these_o term_n we_o maintain_v but_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o none_o maintain_v a_o bad_a under_o they_o that_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v free_o declare_v at_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o condemn_v they_o then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v they_o peremptory_o but_o partly_o condemn_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o persecutor_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o conceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v bad_a according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o natural_a proper_a sense_n include_v therein_o although_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o any_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v credit_n enough_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n in_o those_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o get_v they_o condemn_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o maintain_v under_o pretext_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reducible_a the_o jesuit_n may_v reflect_v the_o censure_n upon_o this_o catholic_n sense_n and_o pretend_v that_o that_o grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o proposition_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o decry_v the_o defender_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o h._n see_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o reject_v they_o absolute_o yet_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beauve_n and_o most_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n our_o friend_n be_v of_o this_o last_o opinion_n and_o one_o very_o pious_a wise_a and_o sagacious_a doctor_n with_o who_o i_o have_v contract_v great_a intimacie_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n together_o with_o many_o very_a intelligent_a person_n at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o former_a my_o colleague_n and_o i_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o business_n they_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o latter_a course_n that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o absolute_o condemnable_a and_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n strengthen_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o doctor_n and_o other_o my_o know_a friend_n of_o rome_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v those_o discourse_n not_o that_o i_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o my_o colleague_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v this_o timorous_a proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o censure_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a mischief_n by_o the_o abuse_n the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v i_o judge_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o prevent_v it_o then_o our_o firm_a and_o confident_a speak_n wherefore_o i_o always_o urge_v that_o the_o proposition_n may_v not_o be_v absolute_o disclaim_v nor_o their_o bad_a sense_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a and_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o write_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n in_o represent_v the_o bad_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n instead_o of_o say_v only_a sensus_fw-la hereticus_fw-la propositionis_fw-la or_o sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la propositioni_fw-la affingi_fw-la posset_n as_o my_o colleague_n will_v have_v it_o be_v put_v qui_fw-la malignè_fw-la affingi_fw-la posset_n quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o event_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o then_o to_o i_o for_o this_o word_n grave_a the_o jesuit_n occasion_n to_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v maintain_v at_o rome_n the_o proper_a natural_a condemn_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n consider_v naked_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o have_v avoid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o all_o expression_n which_o may_v afford_v ground_n to_o this_o calumny_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v equitable_a person_n perpend_v the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o proceed_n and_o consider_v that_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o horrid_a mischief_n which_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n without_o distinction_n of_o sense_n may_v produce_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o good_a i_o be_v lead_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o think_v likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o provide_v it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n i_o hope_v also_o few_o will_v be_v find_v so_o little_a intelligent_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o proposition_n legitimate_o construe_v have_v no_o bad_a sense_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bad_a in_o the_o natural_a literal_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v but_o that_o we_o only_o pretend_v that_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o person_n in_o those_o bad_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v legitimate_o explicate_v in_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o we_o reduce_v they_o which_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o this_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v their_o
faith_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o s._n augustin_n its_o great_a doctor_n and_o defender_n next_o the_o apostle_n never_o be_v oppose_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n ardent_o undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o attribute_v his_o doctrine_n to_o itself_o as_o its_o own_o and_o as_o its_o peculiar_a inheritance_n according_a as_o 1602._o as_o as_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o this_o pope_n make_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vatican_n march_v 20._o 1602._o s._n clement_n viii_o speak_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o first_o church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o sublime_a instruction_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o bond_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o true_o establish_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o retain_v only_o its_o name_n to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v they_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n between_o s._n augustin_n on_o one_o side_n fight_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o other_o that_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o 95._o first_o first_o epist_n 95._o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n that_o 10._o that_o that_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o god_n people_n that_o 40._o that_o that_o q._n q._n contra_fw-la jul._n cap._n 40._o which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a but_o be_v true_o one_o and_o last_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o which_o be_v support_v the_o principal_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n which_o will_v subsist_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o it_o be_v shake_v wherefore_o when_o in_o these_o last_o time_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o conceive_v nothing_o more_o expedient_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n then_o to_o dilacerate_a as_o rssinum_fw-la as_o as_o contra_fw-la collatere_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rssinum_fw-la s._n prosper_n speak_v in_o dilacerate_v s._n augustin_n with_o outrageous_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n which_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o form_v so_o unhapdy_a a_o design_n not_o doubt_v as_o the_o same_o s._n prosper_n say_v again_o to_o be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o uphold_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o can_v once_o beat_v down_o with_o all_o their_o engine_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o strong_a and_o potent_a tower_n which_o serve_v for_o defence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o enterprise_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a union_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o what_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o enterprizer_n fear_v not_o to_o attaque_fw-la they_o both_z together_o by_o dare_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v pass_v even_o into_o excess_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v contrive_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n print_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o fly_v out_o with_o no_o less_o fury_n against_o s._n paul_n himself_o then_o against_o s._n augustin_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v therein_o that_o either_o of_o they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a impetuosity_n of_o their_o temper_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o this_o jesuit_n who_o treat_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n impious_a and_o heretical_a but_o who_o can_v without_o horror_n see_v pronounce_v against_o this_o great_a saint_n without_o any_o palliation_n the_o most_o outrageous_a censure_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o book_n so_o injurious_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o other_o canonical_a writer_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v print_v &_o publish_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o society_n and_o receive_v with_o a_o public_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n what_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v m._n h._n f._n from_o the_o enterprise_n of_o this_o society_n for_o if_o to_o discredit_v s._n augustin_n they_o dare_v assail_v s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v from_o that_o apostle_n that_o s._n augustin_n derive_v what_o he_o write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o since_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o s._n paul_n learn_v what_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n behold_v m._n h._n f._n whereunto_o tend_v their_o design_n who_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o belief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christian_a religion_n touch_v grace_n follow_v not_o the_o trace_n which_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o measure_v these_o mystery_n by_o their_o own_o sense_n judge_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o conjecture_n and_o seem_a reason_n then_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o m._n h._n f._n by_o vain_a imagination_n but_o by_o invincible_a proof_n that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v to_o your_o h._n this_o public_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n form_v against_o s._n augustin_n behold_v in_o my_o hand_n above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o that_o saint_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a book_n make_v since_o 50_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n which_o show_n that_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v he_o increase_v daily_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o incessant_o charge_v he_o with_o new_a &_o great_a outrage_n we_o know_v m._n h._n f._n that_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v and_o do_v still_o testify_v to_o manifest_v a_o aversion_n against_o s._n augustin_n yet_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o dare_v commend_v he_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o defender_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o colour_n of_o feign_a respect_n upon_o their_o real_a disdain_n and_o carry_v it_o more_o free_a from_o blame_n it_o be_v only_a to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o be_v only_a to_o hide_v their_o aversion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v only_a to_o dimish_v the_o care_n which_o in_o these_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o h._n because_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o revere_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n that_o so_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o fallacious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o your_o holiness_n order_n they_o and_o their_o partisan_n may_v reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o your_o h._n be_v lead_v under_o any_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o reflect_v the_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o s._n augustin_n as_o a_o
commandment_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n all_o god_n commandment_n be_v always_o possible_a to_o the_o just_a through_o grace_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o free_a will_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o grace_n proximate_o necessary_a to_o render_v the_o commandment_n possible_a be_v never_o want_v to_o they_o to_o act_v or_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o belong_v to_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o &_o paulo_n v._n the_o second_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n internal_a grace_n be_v never_o resist_v the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v malicious_o put_v upon_o this_o second_o proposition_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o '_o have_v not_o when_o take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n internal_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v never_o resist_v because_o man_n will_n be_v pure_o passive_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o effectual_a grace_n and_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n inanimate_a act_n nothing_o at_o all_o it_o neither_o cooperate_v nor_o consent_v free_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a lutheran_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n another_o erroneous_a sense_n which_o the_o proposition_n may_v receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n internal_a grace_n take_v for_o a_o mere_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v never_o resist_v this_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a because_o such_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n augustin_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la another_o erroneous_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o same_o proposition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o internal_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o give_v only_o be_v never_o resist_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n whereunto_o it_o dispose_v this_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o second_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v &_o defend_v by_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proximate_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v never_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v never_o frustrate_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_o give_v by_o god_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o defendded_a by_o our_o adversary_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n whether_o of_o operate_n or_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v be_v sometime_o resist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o grace_n be_v sometime_o frustrate_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v direct_o give_v by_o god_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v own_a by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o evacuate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n but_o a_o freedom_n from_o constraint_n or_o coaction_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v malicious_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o three_o proposition_n which_o nevertheless_o take_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o have_v not_o to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o require_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n natural_a such_o as_o be_v find_v even_o in_o indeliberate_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v be_v only_o free_a from_o coaction_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a and_o lutheran_n the_o three_o proposition_n as_o understand_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o require_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n from_o coaction_n accompany_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n and_o merit_n be_v precise_o consider_v although_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o soul_n have_v always_o such_o a_o indifference_n whereby_o the_o will_n can_v even_o when_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o grace_n proximate_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o not_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o never_o will_v not_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o assist_v by_o such_o grace_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v catholic_n and_o teach_a be_v s._n augustin_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v require_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n or_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v a_o proximate_a indifference_n to_o act_n or_o not_o act_v where_o be_v the_o will_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n prerequisity_n to_o act_n or_o not_o act_v incline_v sometime_o to_o one_o side_n sometime_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o please_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o molina_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n it_o have_v also_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n the_o semipelagian_n admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a prevent_a grace_n to_o all_o good_a work_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v either_o resist_v or_o obey_v the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v malicious_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o four_o proposition_n although_o take_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v move_v and_o excite_v by_o it_o can_v resist_v the_o same_o if_o it_o will_v do_v so_o to_o affirm_v otherwise_o be_v semipelagian_a this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o four_o proposition_n as_o by_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v the_o semipelgians_n admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_v and_o internal_a grace_n to_o begin_v all_o action_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o sentiment_n be_v heretical_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o will_n may_v obey_v or_o reject_v at_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o say_a grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o semipelagian_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a prevent_a grace_n to_o begin_v every_o action_n nor_o yer_z to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o
maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o it_o hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o likewise_o all_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n the_o five_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v or_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v malicious_o put_v upon_o this_o five_o proposition_n which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o predestinate_a so_o that_o they_o alone_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o five_o proposition_n as_o understand_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n save_v grace_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o none_o except_v and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o general_a grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o but_o a_o catholic_n proposition_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v the_o grace_n proximate_o and_o precise_o necessary_a to_o work_v or_o at_o least_o to_o begin_v salvation_n and_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la these_o m._n h._n f._n be_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a explication_n proof_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v hear_v both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o labour_n and_o plead_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o importance_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o your_o holiness_n will_v permit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o holiness_n by_o what_o we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o contest_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n if_o they_o anathematise_v they_o we_o do_v and_o have_v always_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o question_n not_o be_v now_o about_o those_o heresy_n they_o can_v undertake_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o by_o act_v against_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o calumniate_v we_o to_o expose_v the_o catholic_n sense_n maintain_v by_o we_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n under_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o these_o error_n to_o substitute_n in_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n their_o pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a sentiment_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o last_o to_o make_v current_n above_o sixty_o detestable_a error_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v m._n h._n f._n we_o still_o earnest_o reiterate_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o most_o humble_a request_n former_o make_v bv_v we_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o you_o will_v pass_v a_o clear_a and_o decisive_a sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o we_o protest_v before_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o as_o s._n prosper_n sometime_o write_v to_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o several_a country_n where_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o that_o h._n father_n receive_v by_o god_n assistance_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o grow_v and_o spread_v every_o day_n according_a as_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o all_o protest_v that_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v always_o defend_v the_o controvert_v proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o if_o in_o the_o solemn_a &_o definitive_a judgement_n which_o we_o demand_v of_o your_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o pronounce_v concern_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n which_o we_o trust_v with_o god_n help_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v so_o since_o it_o be_v already_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v resolve_v so_o to_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o proposition_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n establish_v as_o indubitable_a that_o s._n augustin_n authority_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o same_o esteem_v it_o ever_o have_v and_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o that_o father_n have_v teach_v consist_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o with_o which_o the_o abovesaid_a proposition_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v by_o a_o inviolable_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a write_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v by_o very_o solid_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n we_o submit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o holinesse_n correction_n and_o judgement_n write_a at_o rome_n monday_n may_v 19_o 1653._o noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lovis_z the_o saint_n amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z angran_a licenciate_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n as_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a read_v this_o write_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n he_o go_v to_o the_o three_o of_o our_o write_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n of_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v our_o way_n with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o he_o extend_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o demonstration_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o it_o seem_v requisite_a for_o convince_a the_o hearer_n thereof_o although_o the_o say_a demonstration_n may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o forego_n write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o read_v yet_o we_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o make_v it_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o blame_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o therein_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o proposition_n till_o that_o point_n be_v decide_v now_o be_v all_o that_o preface_n be_v read_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o presence_n it_o seem_v fit_v to_o insert_v a_o faithful_a translation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n a_o information_n touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o or_o predeterminate_v grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o preface_n in_o which_o
the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o understand_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o brief_o manifest_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a foundation_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o whereunto_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v reduce_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o predeterminate_v to_o every_o good_a action_n we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a the_o first_o of_o these_o foundation_n in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v touch_v s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o be_v now_o to_o be_v establish_v to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o contest_v proposition_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n first_o to_o show_v most_o clear_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o examine_v that_o doctrine_n before_o all_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o terminate_v the_o great_a contest_v raise_v among_o catholic_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n without_o examine_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o capital_a principle_n and_o original_n of_o all_o difference_n now_o this_o principle_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o call_v in_o doubt_n and_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o as_o to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o other_o source_n but_o this_o here_o it_o begin_v here_o it_o end_n and_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o stir_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n come_v only_o from_o this_o diversity_n we_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o division_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n grace_n to_o free_a will_n whereas_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o other_o question_n in_o dispute_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o considerable_a controversy_n among_o divine_n save_v that_o some_o hold_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o this_o point_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v since_o after_o it_o be_v once_o judge_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n of_o dispute_n and_o till_o it_o be_v none_o can_v be_v remove_v 2._o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o forge_v these_o equivocal_a proposition_n but_o covert_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n it_o suffice_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n expose_v to_o censure_n but_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a grace_n according_a as_o we_o explicate_v and_o defend_v they_o that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o produce_v there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o force_n consist_v not_o in_o destroy_v effectual_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v real_o any_o force_n and_o last_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o principal_a scope_n be_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o effectual_a grace_n 3._o moreover_o there_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o necessary_a a_o connexion_n of_o that_o grace_n with_o the_o proposition_n thus_o understand_v that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o shall_v subsist_v they_o will_v subsist_v also_o as_o its_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n so_o that_o we_o defend_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a nor_o do_v our_o adversary_n impugn_v any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o for_o proof_n we_o be_v now_o go_v compendious_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o succinct_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v malicious_o take_v out_o of_o its_o true_a place_n and_o present_v to_o censure_v some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o just_a man_n even_o when_o they_o will_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v render_v the_o same_o possible_a be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v and_o defend_v it_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o some_o just_a man_n who_o will_n and_o endeavour_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o according_a to_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v which_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o effectual_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o will_v full_o and_o to_o do_v these_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o next_o and_o complete_a possibility_n the_o privation_n whereof_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inability_n to_o perform_v those_o commandment_n effective_o and_o they_o want_v the_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o commandment_n become_v proximate_o and_o perfect_o possible_a to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o that_o special_a assistance_n without_o which_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v persevere_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n all_o god_n commandment_n be_v always_o possible_a to_o the_o just_a by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o free_a will_n when_o they_o will_v &_o labour_n according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v proximate_o necessary_a to_o render_v the_o commandment_n effective_o possible_a be_v never_o want_v to_o they_o to_o act_v or_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n teach_v by_o molina_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._n the_o connexion_n of_o our_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o present_a and_o maintain_v it_o because_o if_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o action_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o principle_n requisite_a before_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v then_o when_o it_o be_v present_a to_o we_o we_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o present_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o we_o act_v with_o it_o but_o also_o without_o it_o we_o can_v act_v proximate_o and_o with_o all_o accomplishment_n necessary_a to_o action_n for_o whoever_o have_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v previous_o necessary_a to_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o principle_n can_v do_v that_o thing_n proximate_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a accomplishment_n necessary_a to_o do_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v present_v and_o defend_v necessary_o follow_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o some_o just_a man_n be_v press_v with_o a_o great_a temptation_n make_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a attempt_n to_o perform_v some_o commandment_n and_o yet_o perform_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n they_o have_v not_o that_o great_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o or_o as_o s._n augustin_n faith_n they_o have_v not_o a_o grace_n so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o perform_v that_o commandment_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n most_o effectual_a for_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v surmount_v the_o temptation_n and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n and_o
act_v whereby_o the_o will_n have_v all_o pre-requisite_a strength_n to_o act_v turn_v itself_o as_o it_o please_v sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o and_o consequent_o they_o pretend_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o effectual_a grace_n infallible_o predeterminate_v the_o will_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o state_n to_o act_v free_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n whilst_o they_o oppose_v the_o three_o proposition_n the_o four_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n the_o semipelagian_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a prevent_a grace_n to_o all_o good_a work_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o man_n may_v either_o resist_v or_o obey_v the_o four_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o semipelgians_n admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_v and_o internal_a grace_n to_o begin_v all_o action_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o will_n obey_v or_o reject_v as_o it_o list_v i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a grace_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o semipelagian_o admit_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a prevent_a grace_n to_o begin_v every_o action_n nor_o yer_z to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o err_v in_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o likewise_o all_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n be_v the_o true_a medicinal_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o fall_v and_o weak_a man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v will_n and_o operate_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o piety_n this_o faith_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o true_a prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n faith_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o chap._n 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n &_o grat._n therefore_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o consist_v in_o their_o deny_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o imperfect_a act_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o humane_a will_n may_v either_o resist_v or_o obey_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o we_o maintain_v save_v that_o the_o semipelagian_o err_v in_o hold_v the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o act_n of_o inchoated_a piety_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o or_o which_o the_o will_v sometime_o resist_v sometime_o obey_v at_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n a_o question_n of_o fact_n namely_o whether_o the_o semipelagian_o admit_v a_o internal_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v in_o deny_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n that_o question_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v of_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o we_o defend_v the_o four_o proposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n hold_v a_o heretical_a sense_n whilst_o they_o impugn_v this_o proposition_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o semipelagian_o never_o err_v in_o this_o point_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n although_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o imperfect_a action_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o admit_v without_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o destroy_a s._n augustin_n whole_a authority_n and_o doctrine_n the_o five_o proposition_n offer_v to_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v or_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o man_n none_o except_v the_o five_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v so_o that_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o none_o except_v by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o that_o general_a grace_n without_o help_n of_o other_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o but_o a_o catholic_n proposition_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v the_o grace_n proximate_o &_o precise_o necessary_a to_o operate_v or_o at_o least_o to_o begin_v salvation_n and_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o connexion_n of_o our_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n general_o none_o except_v in_o such_o sense_n that_o grace_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o all_o none_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o freewill_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o now_o this_o we_o affirm_v can_v be_v hold_v without_o incur_v semipelagianism_n because_o it_o manifest_o infer_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n alone_o that_o we_o defend_v the_o five_o proposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n hold_v a_o heretical_a sense_n whilst_o they_o impugn_v this_o proposition_n because_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n general_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o all_o none_o except_v the_o mean_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n either_o give_v they_o all_o the_o grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o well_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o pray_v as_o to_o act_v which_o be_v pelagian_a since_o this_o opinion_n exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o all_o action_n of_o of_o piety_n or_o at_o least_o give_v they_o all_o the_o grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o prayer_n so_o that_o every_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o grace_n obtain_v when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v grace_n effectual_a for_o act_v which_o be_v semipelagian_a because_o it_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a
those_o who_o resist_v and_o oppose_v what_o do_v we_o ask_v then_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o will_n that_o which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o disapprove_v and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o they_o withstand_v because_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n speak_v he_o save_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o none_o resist_v his_o will_n because_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr cor._n &_o grat._n cap._n 14._o he_o have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o lead_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o please_v and_o because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v resist_v god_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v what_o please_v he_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n m._n h._n f._n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v consecrate_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molina_n and_o his_o indifferent_a grace_n whatever_o his_o partisan_n can_v say_v or_o do_v and_o whatever_o subtlety_n thy_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o will_v never_o avoid_v the_o just_a reproach_n of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o church_n ask_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o do_v effect_n now_o by_o their_o principle_n god_n operate_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o the_o possibility_n of_o willng_v and_o act_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o possibility_n but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o they_o god_n operate_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_o be_v willing_a the_o very_a determination_n and_o application_n of_o the_o will_n to_o will_n faith_n itself_o repentance_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o be_v other_o thing_n than_o power_n for_o accordding_n to_o they_o god_n work_v not_o willingness_n in_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v the_o power_n and_o solicit_v this_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o use_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v once_o give_v we_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o they_o whole_o destroy_v the_o church_n prayer_n whereby_o she_o ask_v of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v good_a but_o beside_o this_o she_o precise_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o will_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o will_v the_o molinist_n say_v that_o beside_o this_o grace_n of_o possibility_n we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o supernatural_a concourse_n by_o which_o god_n act_v with_o we_o operate_v all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o singular_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o when_o she_o demand_v power_n and_o willingness_n to_o accomplish_v what_o god_n command_v we_o but_o be_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n this_o concourse_n how_o supernatural_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v whole_o in_o our_o own_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n abovementioned_a just_a as_o natural_a concourse_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n in_o use_v our_o natural_a strength_n which_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o to_o render_v we_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a what_o can_v be_v more_o extravagant_a as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v that_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o power_n to_o do_v and_o to_o ask_v for_o that_o to_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o possess_v already_o this_o concourse_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o esteem_v &_o which_o the_o church_n so_o importunate_o implore_v in_o its_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v entire_o in_o our_o own_o power_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o we_o listen_v use_v or_o not_o use_v it_o and_z and_z which_o can_v never_o be_v withhold_v from_o we_o by_o god_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n implore_v when_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v we_o one_o of_o flesh_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o to_o cause_v that_o we_o may_v will_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o consent_n to_o what_o we_o reject_v and_o love_v what_o we_o former_o oppose_v but_o this_o concourse_n of_o the_o molinist_n how_o supernatural_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o not_o at_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o grace_n so_o ardent_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n in_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a or_o that_o supernatural_a concourse_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o mean_n thereof_o but_o that_o she_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v she_o that_o ability_n in_o time_n place_n temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o second_o cause_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v free_o consent_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o temper_n that_o they_o ordinary_o place_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o if_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o charity_n great_a than_o cupidity_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o god_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o desirable_a and_o good_a work_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o we_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o do_v what_o he_o command_v we_o then_o in_o not_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v we_o they_o will_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o dispute_v between_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n but_o a_o victorious_a pleasure_n a_o sweetness_n and_o ravishment_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o surmount_v all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o ardour_n of_o charity_n overmastering_a and_o subdue_a cupidity_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n place_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o charity_n over_o cupidity_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a temperament_n accompany_v with_o the_o circumstance_n abovementioned_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o efficacy_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o freewill_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n first_o to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v in_o such_o circumstance_n before_o he_o ordain_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o conversion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o for_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o shed_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o charity_n the_o delectation_n whereof_o surmount_v the_o delectati-of_a sin_n she_o pray_v he_o to_o fortify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o h._n spirit_n and_o to_o ground_n and_o root_v we_o in_o charity_n she_o beg_v of_o he_o such_o medicinal_a grace_n as_o may_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o give_v we_o inward_a strength_n she_o pray_v he_o to_o co_z convert_v we_o to_o he_o in_o whatever_o estate_n we_o be_v either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n joy_n or_o sadness_n she_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o strength_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o sin_n by_o leave_v our_o self_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o affliction_n allurement_n or_o threaten_n and_o last_o she_o pray_v to_o be_v enale_v with_o great_a charity_n and_o patience_n to_o surmount_v bll_o the_o difficulty_n and_o accident_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o acourse_n of_o our_o life_n what_o relation_n m._n h._n f._n have_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o temper_n or_o constitution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v he_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o believe_v that_o his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n and_o charity_n can_v operate_v conversion_n in_o man_n heart_n unless_o by_o cause_v those_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n hear_v what_o s._n augustin_n say_v who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v change_v the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n and_o convert_v those_o to_o good_a which_o he_o please_v when_o he_o please_v and_o
where_o he_o please_v because_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o god_n have_v the_o will_n be_v of_o man_n more_o in_o his_o power_n then_o they_o have_v themselves_o let_v they_o hear_v s._n prosper_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o grace_n chap._n 16._o where_o he_o have_v this_o sense_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o christ_n allpowerful_a heal_v a_o languish_a soul_n after_o another_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o both_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v his_o divine_a work_n let_v a_o man_n be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a yet_o when_o that_o exert_n its_o activity_n any_o time_n be_v favourable_a nothing_o withstand_v its_o powerful_a assistance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o stop_v its_o course_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n yield_v to_o his_o high_a design_n purpose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v change_v the_o most_o opposite_a will_n of_o man_n and_o convert_v to_o good_a those_o who_o he_o please_v when_o he_o please_v and_o where_o he_o please_v he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o power_n the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o without_o ever_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o retardment_n from_o the_o contrary_a manner_n or_o inclination_n of_o man_n by_o any_o cause_n or_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o independent_a as_o to_o its_o efficacy_n or_o any_o natural_a disposition_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o he_o in_o her_o prayer_n be_v such_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o folly_n or_o impiety_n therefore_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n turn_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o which_o the_o church_n desire_v in_o her_o prayer_n be_v perfect_o free_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o natural_a disposition_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v impious_a but_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o god_n prescience_n but_o upon_o his_o virtue_n and_o energy_n which_o act_v upon_o our_o will_n as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o as_o be_v above_o show_v the_o church_n pray_v thus_o in_o the_o collect_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n use_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a east_n lord_n give_v we_o virtue_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o cause_n the_o wicked_a to_o become_v good_a and_o uphold_v the_o good_a in_o their_o goodness_n for_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o none_o can_v withstand_v thou_o thou_o save_v when_o thou_o please_v and_o no_o person_n resist_v thy_o pleasure_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o molinist_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n but_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v turn_v our_o will_n to_o himself_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o love_n but_o only_o for_o a_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v by_o his_o prescience_n that_o we_o will_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o he_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o determine_n and_o apply_v grace_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n give_v only_o a_o grace_n of_o possibility_n whereof_o he_o foresee_v our_o will_n will_v make_v good_a use_n in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v which_o operate_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o most_o impious_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v again_o it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o god_n by_o his_o prescience_n know_v all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o know_v they_o beforehand_o be_v that_o it_o be_v himself_n who_o will_v do_v they_o he_o see_v they_o before_o they_o be_v do_v because_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o predestinate_v the_o good_a work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o walk_v see_v how_o s._n augustin_n speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 10._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v they_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v therein_o denote_v predestination_n which_o can_v be_v without_o prescience_n as_o prescience_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n for_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n have_v foresee_v the_o thing_n which_o himself_o be_v to_o do_v whence_o it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o can_v also_o know_v these_o by_o his_o prescience_n which_o himself_o effect_v not_o as_o all_o sin_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v be_v not_o those_o which_o god_n have_v bare_o foresee_v but_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o consequent_o work_v in_o we_o for_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v himself_o and_o not_o what_o man_n be_v to_o effect_v because_o though_o man_n perform_v holy_a action_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o cause_n god_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n depend_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o acquit_v god_n towards_o abraham_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n now_o that_o h._n patriarch_n have_v no_o such_o belief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n can_v foretell_v or_o foresee_v it_o for_o he_o can_v foretell_v and_o foresee_v what_o other_o will_v do_v and_o not_o himself_o but_o it_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o denote_v thereby_o that_o what_o he_o promise_v be_v not_o what_o other_o be_v to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o from_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n i_o shall_v with_o your_o favour_n m._n h._n f._n form_n this_o argument_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v to_o god_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o god_n very_a promise_n but_o god_n promise_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o his_o power_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o prescience_n therefore_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v likewise_o found_v only_o upon_o god_n power_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v propound_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o more_o convince_o god_n act_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o act_v therein_o but_o god_n promise_v abraham_n the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v therefote_n he_o daily_o act_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o man_n will_v turn_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o because_o he_o be_v able_a and_o have_v resolve_v to_o work_v such_o consent_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o will_v concede_fw-la to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n then_o that_o which_o they_o call_v congruous_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explicate_v and_o to_o which_o he_o foresee_v that_o man_n will_v free_o consent_v if_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o church_n ask_v no_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o pious_a action_n then_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v whole_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v thereof_o but_o the_o church_n for_o every_o pious_a action_n desire_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o term_v congruous_a and_o consequent_o believe_v absolute_o and_o whole_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o certain_a action_n of_o piety_n suppose_v repentance_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o repent_v but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v god_n to_o turn_v to_o himself_o by_o
you_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o thus_o all_o who_o stir_v against_o their_o concupiscence-ought_a to_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o captivate_v and_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n when_o by_o a_o right_n will_v we_o surmount_v a_o evil_a lust_n these_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o whereby_o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o overcome_v temptation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v overcome_v by_o it_o have_v not_o have_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o faithful_a implore_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n necessary_a for_o overcome_a all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o the_o faithful_a beg_v of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o which_o they_o thank_v he_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o possibility_n dependent_a upon_o freewill_n but_o a_o grace_n of_o possibilty_a of_o will_n and_o of_o action_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a by_o itself_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o god_n grace_n afford_v only_o a_o possibility_n and_o work_v not_o the_o very_a consent_n that_o be_v a_o right_a or_o good_a will_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o give_v we_o the_o faculty_n to_o will_v aright_o or_o do_v well_o but_o not_o for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o co-operated_n with_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o molina_n principle_n we_o ought_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v we_o a_o grace_n which_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v use_v well_o and_o cooperate_v therewith_o but_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o we_o have_v use_v that_o grace_n well_o and_o co-operated_n therewith_o since_o this_o use_n and_o co-operation_n will_v not_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n but_o leave_v to_o our_o freewill_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o without_o impiety_n i_o conceive_v m._n h._n f._n that_o y._n h._n clear_o see_v how_o strong_a and_o invincible_a this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n which_o cause_v s._n augustin_n to_o say_v with_o so_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantie_n have_v we_o no_o other_o instruction_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n as_o the_o church_n be_v from_o its_o first_o rise_v instruct_v in_o those_o prayer_n so_o she_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o educate_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o 95._o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o grace_n and_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v teach_v we_o also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n augustin_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o h._n father_n who_o together_o with_o he_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v show_v the_o tradition_n and_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o establishment_n and_o which_o she_o will_v continue_v to_o offer_v to_o he_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o daily_o implore_v of_o god_n the_o actual_a believe_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o infidel_n who_o will_n be_v remote_a from_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n perseverance_n and_o victory_n in_o temptation_n and_o for_o all_o there_o gift_n the_o incessant_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o have_v therefore_o most_o clear_o prove_v m._n h._n f._n that_o there_o two_o principle_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n first_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n in_o her_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o any_o other_o wherefore_o it_o irrefragable_o follow_v from_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o consequent_o whoso_o deny_v manifest_o subvert_v all_o the_o church_n prayer_n your_o holiness_n m._n h._n f._n may_v hence_o very_o easy_o judge_v what_o opinion_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a_o grace_n subject_n to_o our_o freewill_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v in_o your_o presence_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o point_n of_o our_o dispute_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o molina_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a than_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a which_o be_v the_o 90th_o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n declare_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o pernicious_a to_o asmuch_o as_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o vain_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n implore_v of_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n what_o the_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v please_v he_o by_o live_v in_o his_o love_n &_o fear_n now_o he_o who_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n from_o whence_o such_o thing_n follow_v however_o his_o word_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o pelagius_n and_o whatever_o other_o grace_n he_o admit_v yet_o he_o also_o embrace_v a_o pernicious_a deadly_a and_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n hinder_v nor_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o they_o who_o hold_v this_o grace_n can_v as_o little_a as_o the_o pelagian_o avoid_v contradict_v the_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o declare_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n prove_v so_o evident_o that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n confirm_v also_o by_o that_o of_o milevis_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n innocent_n i._o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 91._o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n we_o see_v not_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o you_o have_v do_v because_o we_o see_v not_o that_o you_o have_v omit_v or_o forget_v any_o thing_n fur_v the_o perfect_a refutation_n of_o those_o error_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o as_o maintain_v they_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o that_o great_a pope_n detest_v the_o pelagian_a error_n be_v for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n pelagius_n say_v he_o and_o celestius_fw-la be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o implore_v god_n aid_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o although_o all_o the_o saint_n affirm_v that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o our_o profession_n more_o oblige_v we_o and_o all_o our_o daily_a prayer_n tend_v only_o to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n how_o can_v we_o endure_v they_o who_o teach_v these_o error_n but_o see_v the_o thunder_a word_n wherewith_o that_o most_o h._n pope_n strike_v the_o pelagian_o be_v arm_v say_v he_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o false_a subtlety_n they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o exhale_v a_o mortal_a poison_n to_o infect_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o embrace_v error_n they_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a belief_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o course_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n require_v to_o be_v check_v to_o the_o end_n it_o
every_o pious_a action_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bare_o a_o nominal_a but_o also_o a_o real_a christian_n now_o before_o i_o engage_v further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o concern_v only_a doctor_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monastic_o but_o also_o the_o laic_n of_o what_o sex_n and_o condition_n soever_o for_o s._n augustin_n have_v address_v his_o principal_a work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o lay-person_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o error_n by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o vain_a philosophy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la to_o marcellinus_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o that_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n to_o jacobus_n &_o fimasus_n that_o de_fw-fr gratia_n jesus_n christi_fw-la of_o which_o i_o make_v use_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o albinus_n pinianus_n &_o melanius_n that_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n for_o in_o those_o day_n monk_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o that_o de-correctione_a &_o gratia_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 120_o epistle_n reckon_v those_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o bear_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o understanding_n and_o love_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 37._o that_o none_o can_v be_v continent_n unless_o god_n give_v he_o continence_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o draw_v and_o observe_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o this_o single_a book_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o can_v arise_v touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pelagius_n ever_o after_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n where_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n constant_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o s._n augustin_n continual_o repeat_v the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n when_o pelagius_n say_v that_o freewill_n have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o question_n be_v what_o grace_n and_o assistance_n he_o mean_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n since_o heretic_n themselves_o believe_v or_o make_v semblance_n of_o believe_v as_o much_o but_o we_o must_v moreover_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o contrive_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o now_o be_v s._n augustin_n compose_v that_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o great_a care_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n grace_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o pelagius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o that_o grace_n be_v which_o he_o will_v oblige_v that_o heretic_n to_o confess_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o catholic_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v be_v s._n augustin_n have_v unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o definition_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a to_o y._n h._n it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o whereby_o god_n inspire_v a_o holy_a delectation_n to_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v chap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n operate_v in_o we_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n chap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n inspire_v the_o ardour_n of_o love_n into_o the_o will_n chap._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o enjoin_v but_o persuade_v to_o we_o chap._n 10._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o suasion_n be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o persuasion_n ibid._n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o ibid._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v god_n diffuse_v from_o above_o into_o the_o soul_n with_o ineffable_a sweetness_n not_o only_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o inspire_a charity_n into_o it_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n together_o give_v to_o such_o who_o he_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n both_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n commandment_n seem_v not_o terrible_a but_o easy_a ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n come_v to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n teach_v man_n inward_o insuch_v a_o manner_n that_o not_o only_o their_o mind_n know_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o but_o their_o will_n desire_v it_o and_o their_o action_n perform_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o natural_a possibility_n of_o willing_a and_o operate_n be_v assist_v but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n itself_o ibid._n it_o be_v that_o which_o together_o give_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n with_o a_o internal_a hide_a admirable_a and_o ineffable_a power_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o a_o true_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o right_a will_n chap._n 24._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o pray_v god_n not_o only_o that_o you_o may_v not_o commit_v evil_a but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v good_a chap._n 25._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o h._n spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a relate_n to_o piety_n and_o true_a righteousness_n chap._n 26._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o that_o of_o virtue_n charity_n and_o continence_n chap._n 33._o it_o be_v that_o who_o assistance_n give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n chap._n 34._o and_o last_o it_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o do_v well_o add_v to_o nature_n and_o instruction_n chap._n 35._o these_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o whatever_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v feign_v or_o imagine_v and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o quadrate_n but_o to_o grace_v effectual_a by_o itself_o from_o whence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n the_o grace_n whereunto_o s._n augustin_n attribute_n all_o these_o property_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n but_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o whereunto_o s._n augustin_n attribute_n all_o these_o property_n therefore_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o establish_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o i_o be_o go_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o several_a proof_n first_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o help_n to_o do_v well_o add_v to_o nature_n and_o instruction_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n but_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o such_o and_o by_o consequence_n &c_n &c_n
the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o will_n can_v receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n without_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v good_a but_o molinistical_a grace_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o will_n be_v be_v good_a in_o any_o sort_n but_o the_o same_o may_v always_o remain_v bad_a because_o this_o grace_n leave_v it_o still_o in_o a_o state_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o by_o a_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n hence_o be_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v in_o the_o 31._o chap._n de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la that_o he_o never_o find_v pelagius_n acknowledge_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n such_o help_n add_v to_o nature_n and_o instruction_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n and_o be_v molina_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a teach_n whereby_o god_n so_o instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o such_o inexpressible_a sweetness_n that_o he_o who_o receive_v that_o instruction_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o what_o he_o see_v but_o also_o the_o will_n wherewith_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o action_n whereby_o he_o perform_v it_o chap._n 14._o but_o the_o grace_n who_o use_n be_v leave_v to_o freewill_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n three_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o it_o man_n learn_v of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o now_o this_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n therefore_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14._o my_o four_o proof_n be_v this_o whosoever_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o he_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o but_o many_o have_v the_o molinistical_a grace_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o pelagius_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o real_a and_o not_o a_o nominal_a catholic_n now_o let_v any_o one_o of_o the_o upholder_n of_o such_o molinistical_a grace_n appear_v in_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n let_v he_o vaunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n let_v he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o a_o pelagian_a because_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o grace_n but_o a_o external_a aid_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n but_o i_o moreover_o confess_v a_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n but_o who_o use_n be_v leave_v to_o freewill_n certes_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v very_o brave_a i_o be_o extreme_o glad_a you_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o pelagian_a but_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a if_o you_o depart_v from_o pelagius_n but_o close_v not_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o you_o to_o reject_v the_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o christian_a for_o how_o remote_a soever_o you_o be_v from_o pelagius_n whatever_o grace_n you_o admit_v whatever_o colour_n you_o paint_v it_o withal_o and_o whatever_o title_n you_o give_v it_o of_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a if_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v pelagius_n must_v confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o catholic_n the_o confession_n which_o you_o make_v of_o such_o other_o grace_n may_v perhaps_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v whole_o a_o pelagian_a but_o it_o can_v never_o make_v you_o pass_v for_o a_o christian_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a as_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dispute_v it_o that_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n contrary_a to_o what_o s._n augustin_n maintain_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o s._n augustin_n moreover_o maintain_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_a and_o subdue_v the_o freewill_n to_o itself_o while_o you_o hold_v against_o pelagius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a &_o supernatural_a grace_n you_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o s._n augustin_n that_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o freewill_n so_o that_o by_o your_o acknowledge_v a_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n perhaps_o you_o be_v not_o a_o pelagian_a therein_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a you_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o catholic_n you_o be_v as_o yet_o neither_o pelagian_a nor_o catholic_n or_o rather_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o catholic_n but_o you_o be_v a_o pelagian_a in_o that_o you_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n to_o oppose_v that_o effectual_a grace_n which_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o your_o sentiment_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o internal_a &_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o of_o pelagius_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o who_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v of_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o chap._n 14._o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v say_v whosoever_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n he_o have_v know_v and_o learn_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o manner_n of_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o consequent_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pelagian_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o law_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o term_n of_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v only_o simple_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o molinist_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o pelagian_a grace_n to_o the_o end_n to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n which_o the_o same_o will_v excite_v against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v so_o easy_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n after_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o s._n augustin_n three_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la where_o he_o thorough_o treat_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n between_o he_o and_o pelagius_n for_o see_v how_o that_o great_a saint_n speak_v of_o this_o heretic_n pelagius_n establish_v three_o several_a thing_n whereby_o he_o say_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n possibility_n will_n and_o action_n possibility_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o become_v righteous_a will_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v righteous_a and_o action_n whereby_o he_o be_v actual_o righteous_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o viz._n possibility_n be_v give_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o ourselves_o since_o we_o can_v but_o have_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o namely_o will_n and_o action_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o depend_v only_o upon_o ourselves_o whence_o pelagius_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o his_o good_a action_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n and_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o same_o because_o god_n
present_v and_o maintain_v in_o our_o write_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o they_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o universality_n and_o ambiguity_n which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o several_a time_n that_o therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n which_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n have_v always_o tread_v since_o this_o dispute_n according_a to_o the_o first_o memorial_n present_v by_o we_o to_o his_o holiness_n at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v make_v eight_o month_n ago_o in_o our_o first_o information_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o write_n wherein_o be_v contain_v on_o one_o side_n in_o clear_a term_n the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o and_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n maintain_v and_o have_v always_o maintain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o molinists_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n a_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o sentiment_n that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o contest_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o sentiment_n be_v most_o catholic_n most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o altogether_o indubitable_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o molinist_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v contradictory_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n he_o add_v that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v contest_v between_o catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v a_o express_a and_o particular_a judgement_n thereof_o this_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o who_o m._n hallier_n pretend_v himself_o commission_v because_o those_o prelate_n demand_v a_o clear_a and_o express_v judgement_n upon_o the_o proposition_n such_o as_o may_v clear_v the_o truth_n regulate_v the_o present_n contest_v among_o catholic_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o produce_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o catholic_n yet_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o ambiguous_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o molinist_n but_o about_o the_o different_a sense_n which_o we_o present_v and_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v clear_v nor_o the_o controversy_n terminate_v but_o by_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o these_o several_a particular_a sense_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o proposition_n exempt_v from_o all_o equivocation_n as_o we_o present_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o contradictory_n of_o they_o which_o need_v to_o be_v solemn_o and_o full_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o a_o judgement_n thereof_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o express_a decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o in_o their_o congregation_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o prelate_n to_o solicit_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o sentiment_n or_o proposition_n maintain_v by_o we_o they_o abuse_v their_o letter_n and_o intention_n that_o those_o prelate_n be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o m._n hallier_n since_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o demand_v in_o your_o name_n as_o well_o as_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a judgement_n such_o as_o may_v regulate_v our_o contest_v and_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o justify_v my_o lord_n that_o you_o demand_v likewise_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a proposition_n for_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o our_o first_o memorial_n then_o he_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o demand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o nor_o the_o difference_n touch_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n terminate_v any_o other_o way_n second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v these_o proposition_n since_o it_o be_v that_o of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o source_n of_o impiety_n error_n and_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o sixty_o three_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o we_o deduce_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n since_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o proposition_n either_o by_o write_v or_o teach_v impugn_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v or_o teach_v before_o or_o since_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o proposition_n maintain_v only_o the_o pure_a sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n nor_o can_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o touch_v the_o say_a proposition_n be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n here_o he_o read_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o send_v to_o you_o the_o last_o week_n and_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o colume_n both_o the_o different_a proposition_n and_o our_o qualification_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o after_o the_o read_n of_o each_o proposition_n which_o we_o defend_v he_o succinct_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o likewise_o send_v you_o he_o conclude_v with_o our_o most_o humble_a instance_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o controvert_v sense_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n or_o declaration_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o present_v and_o defend_v contain_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v always_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o sense_n or_o those_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n till_o his_o holiness_n by_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n condemn_v that_o particular_a sense_n i._n e._n those_o particular_a proposition_n which_o be_v frame_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v never_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o full_a hour_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a upon_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o have_v do_v f._n desmares_n according_a as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o a_o short_a exordium_n he_o say_v that_o have_v clear_o reduce_v the_o proposition_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n that_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n contain_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o molina_n and_o that_o have_v affirm_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v catholic_n and_o indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o of_o our_o adversary_n pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v and_o first_o succinct_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o writing_n of_o effectual_a grace_n together_o with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o article_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o say_v we_o demonstrate_v by_o sixteen_o principal_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o h._n father_n the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o that_o
engine_n on_o work_n and_o redouble_v their_o pursuit_n after_o that_o first_o audience_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o time_n and_o power_n to_o dispel_v all_o those_o shadow_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a reason_n my_o lord_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o urge_v the_o speedy_a publish_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o allege_v this_o reason_n in_o their_o visit_n to_o the_o consultor_n and_o cardinal_n but_o they_o mention_v it_o also_o in_o their_o write_n which_o by_o good_a hap_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n though_o communication_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v they_o endeavour_v in_o these_o write_n to_o insinuate_v this_o wicked_a &_o false_a conceit_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v they_o they_o impute_v such_o opinion_n to_o s._n augustine_n disciple_n as_o be_v hold_v neither_o by_o we_o nor_o any_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o confute_v what_o no_o body_n ever_o controvert_v thus_o my_o lord_n have_v suggest_v this_o false_a conceit_n both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o secret_a solicitation_n they_o easy_o prevail_v that_o to_o prevent_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o say_v many_o hold_v they_o in_o france_n and_o to_o extinguish_v this_o new_a pretend_a heresy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a phantasm_n of_o which_o they_o raise_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o no_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o divine_a of_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o france_n ever_o account_v these_o proposition_n other_o then_o ambiguous_a equivocal_a and_o captious_a frame_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o of_o molina_n subtle_a partisan_n as_o also_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o the_o tract_n entitle_v consideration_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n as_o admit_v three_o sense_n all_o three_o heretical_a and_o each_o of_o the_o other_o one_o heretical_a sense_n you_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o we_o never_o hold_v the_o condemn_a proposition_n in_o the_o formal_a term_n whereof_o they_o consist_v that_o in_o the_o first_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o give_v we_o audience_n upon_o our_o come_n to_o this_o city_n we_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v solicit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o say_a sense_n that_o in_o our_o first_o information_n in_o facto_fw-la represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n we_o declare_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v present_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o public_a audience_n we_o have_v before_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o declaration_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o profess_a sudry_n time_n that_o without_o insist_v upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o our_o adversarry_n have_v malicious_o contrive_v we_o defend_v only_o the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o the_o particular_a proposition_n frame_v by_o ourselves_o in_o perspicuous_a term_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v defend_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o whereby_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n constitution_n which_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n in_o their_o general_a ambiguity_n purposely_o affect_v to_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n and_o his_o holinesse_n formal_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a different_a from_o the_o particular_a and_o most_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o admit_v and_o we_o defend_v alone_o in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v impute_v to_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v justify_v that_o those_o censure_n can_v fall_v but_o upon_o those_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n explicate_v by_o we_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n remain_v without_o impeachment_n and_o as_o catholic_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n which_o if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o question_n our_o adversary_n need_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o our_o presence_n either_o that_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o else_o that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o so_o many_o express_a passage_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o its_o opposer_n have_v make_v they_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o we_o touch_v tht_n subject_a in_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v content_v my_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o secret_a solicitation_n as_o we_o discover_v they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o their_o secret_a write_n that_o we_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o rome_n by_o catholic_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n defend_v s._n augustin_n at_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v calvin_n in_o france_n which_o you_o know_v they_o publish_v former_o in_o france_n by_o many_o libel_n and_o false_a report_n against_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o this_o calumnious_a accusation_n which_o they_o frame_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o decree_n be_v at_o this_o day_n our_o justification_n after_o the_o decree_n and_o his_o holiness_n formal_a declaration_n it_o remain_v then_o my_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a sense_n defend_v by_o we_o before_o his_o holiness_n and_o explicate_v in_o our_o write_n since_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o speech_n vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o court_n vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v to_o ourselves_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o prejudice_v s._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o so_o many_o pope_n can_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n without_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o without_o violate_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o will_v hereby_o be_v accuse_v of_o contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o particular_o to_o we_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n and_o we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o his_o holiness_n make_v the_o same_o express_a declaration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n sundry_a time_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v write_v this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v their_o majesty_n thereof_o all_o these_o consideration_n my_o lord_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n since_o this_o decree_n that_o his_o holy_a providence_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o distinction_n we_o make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n when_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o speak_v public_o to_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n and_o by_o so_o true_a and_o important_a a_o declaration_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v to_o we_o since_o the_o same_o in_o our_o last_o audience_n the_o censure_n of_o error_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o innocent_a x._o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a intention_n that_o he_o design_v to_o condemn_v by_o his_o decree_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o silence_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o grace_n which_o his_o predecessor_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v admit_v approve_a commend_v and_o canonize_v by_o their_o formal_a word_n and_o most_o solemn_a
stabilire_fw-la niuno_fw-la punto_n controverso_fw-la from_o le_fw-fr suole_fw-mi ma_fw-fr quest_n '_o ordine_fw-la essendo_fw-la privato_fw-la non_fw-la sodisfa_fw-la noi_fw-it habbiamo_fw-la scritto_fw-la per_fw-la tutte_n l'_fw-fr vniversità _fw-la che_fw-it siano_fw-it raccolte_fw-it tutte_o le_fw-fr consequenze_fw-mi de_fw-fr giesuti_fw-la o_o d'_fw-fr altro_fw-it &_o siano_fw-it mandata_fw-la à _fw-it roma_fw-it perch_n intendiamo_fw-la movera_fw-fr la_fw-fr controversia_fw-la se_fw-la hauremo_fw-la in_o mano_fw-la cosa_fw-mi che_fw-mi dia_z motivo_fw-la come_v credo_fw-la che_fw-it hauromo_fw-la &_o è_fw-it impossibile_fw-it che_fw-it il_fw-it giesuita_fw-la si_fw-mi tratenga_fw-mi from_o termini_fw-la della_fw-it modestia_fw-la essendo_fw-la pedante_n pervicace_n così_n il_fw-it fatto_fw-it farà _fw-it conoscere_fw-la a_o nostro_fw-la signore_fw-la quello_fw-it che_fw-it non_fw-it ha_o voluto_fw-la credere_fw-la per_fw-la le_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr istanze_n del_fw-it resto_fw-la la_fw-fr corte_n passa_fw-la con_fw-mi discorsi_fw-la di_fw-it marritaggi_fw-la e_fw-it con_fw-mi dissegni_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it passano_fw-it i_fw-it confini_fw-la della_fw-it famiglia_fw-it panfilia_n de_fw-la quali_fw-la non_fw-it voglio_fw-it inbrattare_fw-la il_fw-it folio_fw-la e_z li_z faccio_fw-mi riverenza_fw-it con_fw-mi compagni_fw-la that_o be_v in_o our_o language_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n in_o the_o roman_a college_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v reading_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o present_o after_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n they_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o indifference_n in_o order_n to_o merit_v conclude_v that_o no_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meritorious_a except_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o circumstance_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v indifferent_a the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o he_o send_v order_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o society_n and_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o point_n controvert_v in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o enjoin_v observation_n hereof_o in_o all_o his_o college_n but_o this_o order_n be_v particular_a and_o secret_a do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v write_v to_o all_o university_n to_o get_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n or_o other_o can_v draw_v from_o this_o bull_n and_o to_o have_v it_o send_v to_o we_o at_o rome_n because_o our_o design_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o controversy_n in_o case_n we_o can_v get_v any_o thing_n material_a as_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n consider_v what_o insolent_a pedant_n they_o be_v the_o result_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v upon_o our_o remonstrance_n nothing_o be_v talk_v of_o at_o the_o court_n but_o maniage_n and_o design_n pertain_v to_o the_o pamphilian_a family_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o fill_v my_o paper_n i_o kiss_v your_o hand_n and_o those_o of_o your_o colleague_n the_o nine_o be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n write_v by_o f._n guerin_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n contain_v these_o the_o last_o week_n m._n hallier_n come_v to_o seek_v i_o as_o himself_o say_v several_a time_n and_o f._n de_fw-fr vertamont_n one_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o find_v i_o they_o go_v several_o to_o f._n placide_n to_o who_o they_o make_v heavy_a complaint_n against_o i_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o you_o which_o be_v to_o uphold_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o i_o visit_v cardinal_n trivultio_n and_o tell_v he_o as_o they_o most_o false_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o receive_v the_o bull_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o i_o meet_v f._n the_o vertamont_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o visit_v the_o say_a cardinal_n which_o be_v to_o present_v s._n augustin_n book_n to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o else_o of_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o with_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o satisfy_v but_o see_v m._n hallier_n short_o after_o he_o add_v that_o i_o have_v confess_v to_o this_o father_n that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o cardinal_n trivultio_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o council_n for_o decide_v these_o question_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o the_o other_o calumny_n these_o two_o person_n viz._n vertamont_n and_o hallier_n tell_v f._n placide_n that_o i_o may_v perhaps_o receive_v a_o personal_a affront_n unless_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o myself_o you_o see_v what_o this_o tend_v to_o they_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v present_v your_o book_n to_o the_o cardinal_n i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o tell_v you_o concern_v this_o business_n that_o the_o paper_n and_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v you_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a the_o ten_o be_v also_o of_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n write_v by_o f._n petit_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o term_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o have_v distribute_v all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o packet_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o p._n a._n to_o who_o i_o deliver_v the_o same_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n he_o bring_v i_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o this_o morning_n and_o i_o send_v it_o here_o enclose_v he_o bid_v i_o tell_v you_o something_o which_o he_o purposely_o omit_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o cardinal_n be_v yesterday_o inform_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n or_o trivultio_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o letter_n out_o of_o flanders_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o holiness_n declaration_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v nothing_o for_o a_o decision_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v cum_fw-la svo_fw-la clero_fw-la and_o not_o what_o he_o determine_v with_o three_o or_o four_o cardinal_n and_o in_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o that_o which_o make_v this_o declaration_n be_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o your_o doctor_n thus_o magnanimous_a the_o molinist_n will_v not_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v this_o will_v render_v this_o court_n more_o circumspect_a in_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decision_n f._n reginald_n salute_v you_o and_o your_o colleague_n and_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o a_o visit_n which_o he_o make_v this_o week_n to_o cardinal_n barberin_n they_o discourse_v concern_v his_o holiness_n declaration_n and_o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o effectual_a grace_n but_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o holiness_n order_v to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n enjoin_v he_o to_o write_v to_o all_o their_o father_n house_n and_o college_n that_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o censure_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n or_o against_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o the_o same_o cardinal_n tell_v i_o near_o the_o same_o thing_n yesterday_o in_o a_o conference_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o go_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o put_v into_o the_o h._n office_n as_o a_o person_n disobedient_a to_o this_o censure_n i_o assure_v he_o that_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretical_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o not_o as_o a_o condemnation_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o christian_a piety_n because_o his_o holiness_n have_v solemn_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o design_v not_o to_o prejudice_v this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n he_o acknow_v edge_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o although_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o ill_a part_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o this_o censure_n be_v rather_o a_o condemnation_n of_o term_n and_o word_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o s._n augustin_n s._n thomas_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a scholiastick_a thomist_n as_o banne_n alvarez_n lemos_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o
be_v direct_v to_o m._n m._n percheron_n doctor_n in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n archdeacon_n and_o grand_a vicar_n of_o auxerre_n and_o within_o it_o contain_v the_o follow_a word_n paris_n august_n 9_o 1653._o sir_n i_o have_v receive_v great_a consolation_n by_o the_o letter_n you_o please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o of_o the_o 3d_o current_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n touch_v our_o messieurs_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o have_v have_v no_o news_n of_o they_o since_o their_o departure_n from_o thence_o but_o i_o believe_v by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v in_o france_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n will_v go_v to_o his_o abbey_n of_o valcroissant_a before_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n for_o he_o have_v business_n there_o and_o he_o have_v so_o resolve_v when_o we_o pass_v that_o way_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o believe_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o m._n hallier_n will_v enter_v into_o dispute_n that_o their_o intrigue_n have_v obtain_v this_o bull_n which_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o say_v ever_o since_o these_o goodly_a proposition_n be_v first_o contrive_v as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n the_o pope_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o touch_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n whereupon_o our_o friend_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v all_o their_o life_n defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o one_o of_o they_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o they_o then_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n to_o m._n hallier_n with_o a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n modesty_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v they_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n like_o saint_n he_o make_v the_o same_o declaration_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustins_n and_o the_o jacobin_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o certify_v the_o king_n of_o it_o &_o likewise_o write_v word_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o we_o see_v the_o original_a of_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o bull_n with_o joy_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n augustin_n not_o be_v condemn_v as_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o its_o confirmation_n after_o all_o the_o intrigue_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o pope_n from_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o condemn_a molina_n which_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o partisan_n hinder_v for_o these_o reason_n s._n augustin_n be_v more_o zealous_o adhere_v to_o then_o ever_o the_o bull_n have_v only_o heal_v man_n mind_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o gain_v he_o many_o disciple_n who_o before_o be_v indifferent_a many_o philosophical_a act_n in_o the_o university_n contain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v liberty_n predestination_n the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o eulogy_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o saint_n augustin_n his_o master_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o art_n go_v every_o sunday_n to_o give_v the_o cap_n of_o master_n in_o art_n to_o the_o respondent_o and_o make_v admirable_a eulogy_n of_o those_o two_o angel_n of_o divinity_n saint_n augustin_n and_o saint_n thomas_n the_o jesuit_n miss_v of_o their_o market_n there_o and_o late_o when_o in_o a_o act_n of_o philosophy_n at_o their_o college_n the_o regent_n say_v transeat_fw-la to_o a_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustin_n he_o be_v hiss_v by_o the_o company_n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o impertinent_a person_n and_o rise_v up_o immediate_o go_v out_o and_o make_v great_a complaint_n hereof_o to_o their_o rector_n you_o see_v in_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v and_o we_o thank_v god_n this_o bull_n have_v yet_o make_v no_o molinist_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v see_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o our_o friend_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n however_o i_o send_v you_o two_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o french_a for_o yourself_o and_o m._n verrier_n because_o i_o have_v it_o not_o in_o latin_a but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v one_o for_o you_o upon_o thr_fw-mi first_fw-mi occasion_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o which_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a pelagian_n i_o hope_v our_o modesty_n and_o restraint_n will_v obtain_v in_o time_n what_o our_o zeal_n can_v not_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o shallowness_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n which_o go_v from_o auxerre_n to_o paris_n and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o wind_n keep_v we_o long_o from_o arrive_v at_o paris_n but_o we_o get_v thither_o at_o length_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o good_a health_n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n so_o many_o thing_n have_v pass_v concern_v the_o constitution_n since_o our_o return_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v a_o relation_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o upon_o a_o new_a work_n or_o at_o least_o add_v a_o new_a part_n to_o this_o which_o will_v be_v large_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o public_a light_n the_o memory_n whereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o other_o person_n as_o fit_v or_o fit_a to_o transmit_v the_o same_o than_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o collect_v those_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o journal_n have_v i_o know_v any_o one_o so_o well_o inform_v of_o they_o and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o i_o attempt_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o i_o alone_o and_o i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a i_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o those_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v add_v of_o what_o pass_v since_o our_o return_n to_o paris_n and_o set_v aside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v already_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o will_v one_o day_n give_v a_o collection_n to_o the_o public_a i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v particular_a to_o i_o and_o who_o remembrance_n may_v be_v lose_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o i_o know_v thereof_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n after_o our_o return_n to_o paris_n a_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n that_o we_o have_v print_v a_o book_n at_o venice_n against_o the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o pope_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o submission_n wherewith_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o f._n nolano_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o learn_v after_o our_o return_n to_o paris_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o old_a practice_n of_o calumniate_a give_v out_o at_o rome_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o venice_n that_o we_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o only_o to_o print_v a_o work_n to_o which_o they_o give_v this_o title_n augustinus_n à _fw-la pelagianis_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la in_o which_o they_o feign_v that_o we_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o congregation_n pelagian_n because_o he_o have_v condemn_v s._n augustin_n by_o his_o constitution_n whereas_o we_o take_v no_o other_o care_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o find_v occasion_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o to_o manifest_v the_o respect_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o testify_v for_o s._n augustin_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v real_a and_o positive_a intention_n not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o same_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v however_o the_o same_o of_o this_o chimerical_a work_n be_v spread_v at_o rome_n it_o come_v even_o to_o the_o pope_n ear_n who_o be_v great_o offend_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n have_v it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o we_o defend_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o after_o his_o so_o express_a and_o oblige_a declaration_n to_o we_o of_o his_o right_a intention_n but_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o
more_o and_o more_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o holy_a and_o chaste_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v whole_o cleanse_v when_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o abovecited_a place_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n in_o the_o elect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o bright_a than_o that_o of_o these_o divine_a testimony_n let_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n therefore_o of_o those_o false_a pitiful_a and_o force_a consequence_n by_o which_o some_o pretend_v as_o be_v above_o observe_v that_o freewill_n be_v destroy_v by_o god_n gratuition_n election_n and_o that_o man_n remain_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n be_v construe_v to_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o grace_n may_v become_v more_o abundant_a which_o be_v a_o damnable_a inference_n these_o be_v the_o consequence_n draw_v by_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o will_v share_v half_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v to_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o deep_a misery_n of_o our_o bondage_n exemplify_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o child_n and_o afterward_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o predestination_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o elect_a of_o their_o freewill_n but_o give_v procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o force_n or_o use_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o incline_v itself_o to_o good_a and_o voluntary_o and_o sweet_o whence_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o free_a or_o who_o power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a since_o his_o liberty_n extend_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o provide_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n verify_v in_o himself_o that_o all_o thing_n even_o sin_n too_o turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n now_o this_o i_o speak_v after_o s._n augustin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o a_o predestinate_v man_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o fall_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o recurre_v unto_o god_n who_o he_o have_v desert_v to_o deplore_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v better_o by_o it_o continual_o always_o know_v more_o and_o more_o the_o death_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o the_o reprobate_n freewill_n be_v not_o at_o all_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o simplician_n say_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la imo_fw-la veer_fw-mi cue_n idem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o venundatis_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la quid_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o father_n say_v praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la vivamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la you_o see_v this_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o conceive_v as_o some_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o whole_o condemn_v freewill_n without_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o merit_n and_o justification_n as_o plain_o appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n let_v we_o likewise_o forsake_v that_o fleshly_a presumption_n which_o make_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n because_o those_o be_v happy_a who_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o most_o unhappy_a who_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 33d_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v and_o impugn_v the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o will_n but_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o powerful_o solicit_v and_o invite_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o harden_a people_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n but_o god_n will_n guide_v by_o his_o ineffable_a justice_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o those_o word_n thy_o destruction_n be_v from_o thyself_o o_o israel_n but_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o you_o understand_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v to_o confirm_v the_o first_o proposition_n whereat_o you_o take_v scandal_n that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v and_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o else_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o i_o shall_v hereunto_o add_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 25._o firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la vasa_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la gratuita_fw-la bonitate_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la in_o adoptionem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la neque_fw-la perire_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la nec_fw-la quemquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ulla_fw-la posse_fw-la ratione_fw-la salvari_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la illa_fw-la gratuita_fw-la donationis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la in_o adoptionem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la see_v now_o whether_o this_o h._n doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o i_o do_v &_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o man_n but_o a_o truth_n dictate_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n therefore_o the_o h._n doctor_n do_v not_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 69._o psalm_n at_o the_o 28._o verse_n where_o it_o say_v let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o julian_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la
the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n understand_v it_o and_o predestination_n be_v here_o take_v absolute_o not_o for_o it_o effect_n neither_o be_v freewill_n therefore_o destroy_v but_o operate_v in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n free_o meritorious_o and_o without_o coaction_n as_o i_o speak_v clear_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o say_a write_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scantness_n of_o the_o time_n permit_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v mercy_n or_o not_o to_o show_v mercy_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o tract_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n predestinate_v or_o reprobate_n and_o last_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o god_n give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o use_v it_o well_o he_o may_v merit_v glory_n which_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o predestination_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o although_o predestination_n shall_v be_v take_v here_o for_o its_o effect_n which_o draw_v their_o original_n and_o their_o force_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o grace_n confer_v upon_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o promise_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o and_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o 32d_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o many_o place_n of_o s_n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v we_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o good_a work_n themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v become_v our_o debtor_n because_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o h._n scripture_n a_o most_o ample_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o promise_n destroy_v freewill_n or_o hinder_v from_o concur_v meritorious_o to_o good_a work_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o three_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v we_o only_o by_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v false_a if_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v not_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n because_o they_o will_v take_v away_o meritorious_a work_n and_o s._n paul_n life_n eternal_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n which_o place_n he_o understand_v and_o expound_v as_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v we_o in_o elect_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v we_o in_o give_v we_o good_a work_n which_o may_v merit_v the_o same_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o do_v not_o exclude_v freewill_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o treatise_n much_o less_o good_a work_n but_o rather_o include_v and_o require_v above_o all_o thing_n both_o freewill_n and_o good_a work_v iii_o proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n can_v disclaim_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o you_o do_v his_o work_n and_o these_o be_v proper_o they_o who_o god_n never_o behold_v in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n answer_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o perfidious_a and_o obstinate_a son_n of_o perdition_n all_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v murderer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o place_n i_o allude_v to_o and_o call_v they_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o our_o saviour_n so_o term_v they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o you_o do_v his_o work_n i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o but_o they_o who_o be_v not_o destinate_a simple_o and_o proper_o to_o eternal_a life_n nor_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n although_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o substance_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v this_o i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o last_o end_n of_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitence_n which_o god_n foreknow_v and_o always_o foreknow_v most_o certain_o i_o say_v that_o god_n never_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o a_o most_o just_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o judas_n who_o pope_n s._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n call_v a_o inconvertible_a man_n that_o be_v one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n at_o which_o my_o word_n refer_v &_o not_o to_o certain_a intermediate_v thing_n not_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v for_o some_o time_n and_o during_o which_o god_n sundry_a time_n behold_v judas_n and_o other_o reprobate_n with_o his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n namely_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v upright_o iv_o proposition_n god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o only_o to_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o he_o well_o know_v into_o what_o condition_n we_o will_v soon_o bâ—ing_v ourselves_o but_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o election_n he_o make_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n all_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o election_n answer_n if_o i_o know_v sufficient_o where_o the_o doubt_n concern_v this_o four_o proposition_n lie_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v better_o explain_v my_o mind_n my_o intention_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o the_o elect_a who_o by_o peculiar_a love_n be_v under_o the_o divine_a care_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o god_n prepare_v a_o right_a or_o good_a will_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v therefore_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o elect_a destitute_a without_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n nor_o do_v i_o design_v hereby_o to_o contradict_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o any_o wise_a for_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o do_v deum_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la homâ—nem_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la but_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o it_o be_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o freewill_n in_o his_o elect_n without_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v assist_v thereby_o happy_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enumerate_v in_o my_o treatise_n s._n augustin_n patronize_v this_o opinion_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o here_o make_v freewill_n to_o be_v necessitate_v or_o compel_v for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n i_o dispute_v against_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o false_a light_n of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o model_n which_o they_o form_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a gift_n of_o predestination_n whilst_o through_o negligence_n and_o malice_n they_o refer_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n assist_v by_o god_n to_o a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a necessity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o principal_o of_o s._n augustin_n which_o father_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a to_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n that_o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o freewill_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v express_o in_o my_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n v._o proposition_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o h._n church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n answer_n in_o this_o proposition_n those_o thing_n which_o precede_v and_o follow_v in_o my_o treatise_n must_v be_v consider_v because_o otherwise_o naked_a and_o
his_o divine_a assistance_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n derogate_a from_o man_n if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o act_v well_o and_o to_o merit_v as_o s._n augustin_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o work_v be_v both_o our_o act_n and_o god_n we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v content_v with_o those_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o 〈…〉_o and_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n &_o catholic_n author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o transcribe_v viii_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n freewill_n be_v not_o available_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n as_o s._n augustin_n confess_v write_v to_o simplician_n in_o this_o manner_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la imo_fw-la veer_fw-la equidem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o venundatis_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la quid_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la vivamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la consider_v here_o that_o this_o h._n man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o freewill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n answer_n have_v speak_v most_o advantageous_o of_o freewill_n assist_v by_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v a_o little_a before_o i_o add_v according_a to_o s._n augustâ—n's_n doctrine_n after_o subjoin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o available_a in_o such_o as_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n this_o maxim_n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v disperse_v everywhere_o in_o s._n augustin_n work_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o same_o catholick_o as_o he_o do_v because_o freewill_n without_o grace_n be_v absolute_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o meritorious_a action_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v above_o cite_v without_o prevent_v grace_n we_o act_v no_o good_a and_o without_o justify_v grace_n we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o to_o conclude_v i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o article_n i_o hold_v the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o h._n church_n my_o mother_n do_v who_o sentiment_n may_v be_v see_v express_v in_o most_o manifest_a word_n in_o which_o she_o say_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n chap._n 6._o 7._o 13._o and_o 14._o and_o as_o in_o this_o article_n so_o in_o all_o i_o have_v and_o always_o have_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o h._n church_n out_o of_o which_o i_o profess_v most_o constant_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o benefactor_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o towards_o i_o i_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o likewise_o i_o submit_v humble_o and_o sincere_o to_o our_o h._n f._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o vehemence_n of_o my_o sorrow_n have_v never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o of_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ego_fw-la joannes_n grimanus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la aquiliensis_n superiorem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ita_fw-la declaravi_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o supplicate_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o friuli_n send_v to_o the_o most_o serene_a republic_n of_o venice_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n grimani_n most_o serene_a prince_n and_o most_o illustrious_a seigneurie_n we_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n of_o your_o serenity_n send_v to_o you_o by_o the_o reverend_a chapter_n of_o aquileia_n and_o oudenay_n by_o the_o magnific_a city_n of_o odenay_n and_o by_o the_o magnific_a deputy_n of_o you_o country_n of_o friuli_n do_v with_o truth_n assure_v you_o that_o for_o divers_a year_n our_o country_n our_o clergy_n and_o our_o city_n have_v not_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o serenity_n about_o a_o more_o urgent_a necessary_a and_o laudable_a affair_n than_o the_o present_a in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v concern_v we_o have_v judge_v the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n most_o favourable_a for_o communicate_v their_o grievance_n and_o need_n to_o your_o serenity_n to_o this_o most_o christian_a republic_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n most_o serene_a prince_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a ardour_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o testify_v a_o perfect_a and_o filial_a obedience_n and_o affection_n not_o only_o to_o your_o serenity_n but_o also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a head_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o now_o desire_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n john_n grimani_n our_o most_o dear_a and_o belove_a father_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o piety_n and_o justice_n well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o pastor_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o we_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v such_o care_n of_o they_o as_o good_a child_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o father_n and_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n as_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o venerable_a to_o we_o then_o our_o corporal_n wherefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o when_o our_o head_n languish_v we_o suffer_v together_o therewith_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o to_o confirm_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n and_o division_n enjoin_v and_o command_v all_o church_n to_o have_v this_o cate_z and_o solicitude_n which_o we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o particular_o for_o our_o head_n wherefore_o confirm_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o need_v which_o press_v we_o and_o in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n we_o confident_o address_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o serenity_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v such_o comfort_n from_o you_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o goodness_n our_o devotion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o country_n we_o represent_v therefore_o most_o humble_o to_o your_o serenity_n that_o thirteen_o year_n ago_o m._n leonard_n of_o oudenay_n our_o compatriote_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o catholic_n preacher_n and_o who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n in_o his_o order_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o oudenay_n speak_v something_o out_o of_o good_a intent_n concern_v divine_a prescience_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o that_o time_n acquaint_v the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n therewith_o who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o pastor_n send_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o the_o church_n a_o homily_n concern_v that_o subject_a conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o better_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o vicar_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v preacher_n expression_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o homily_n be_v publish_v and_o register_v in_o the_o chancery_n of_o your_o serenity_n at_o the_o city_n of_o oudenay_n and_o soon_o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n since_o that_o time_n till_o the_o present_a we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n cause_v the_o least_o alteration_n among_o we_o other_o than_o what_o we_o have_v late_o understand_v and_o find_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o of_o very_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o report_n which_o your_o serenity_n know_v to_o be_v spread_v late_o concern_v this_o homily_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v infamy_n upon_o the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n diminish_v or_o quite_o ruin_v his_o authority_n overwhelm_v he_o with_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o also_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v scandal_n and_o confusion_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o will_v